Category: tips and tricks

Category for advanced manuals with tips, tricks and a full menu run-through for mirrorless cameras from Sony, Fuji, Canon, Nikon, Samsung, Panasonic, Olympus, Ricoh/Pentax, Sigma.

  • 10 Must-Have AI Photography Products Revolutionizing the Industry

    10 Must-Have AI Photography Products Revolutionizing the Industry

    As technology continues to advance, the photography industry has not been left behind. Today, Artificial Intelligence (AI) is transforming photography in ways never before imagined. Wim Arys Photography presents the 10 must-have AI photography products that are revolutionizing the industry. These products are designed to enhance photo editing, improve imagery quality, and simplify the process of capturing and sharing images. Let’s explore these game-changing innovations.

    1. AI-powered cameras

    Some of today’s cameras are being equipped with AI technology to improve autofocus, image stabilization, and exposure. These features help capture high-quality images without the need for extensive photography knowledge. Examples of AI-enabled cameras include the Sony Alpha a9 II and the Canon EOS R5.

    2. AI-based photo editing tools

    AI-enhanced photo editing software is now capable of analyzing images and auto-correcting various aspects, like exposure and white balance. These tools can also perform advanced edits, such as object removal, color grading, and facial retouching. Some popular AI photo editing tools include Adobe Photoshop, Luminar AI, and Sky replacement on Photoshop.

    i. AI-powered noise reduction

    AI-driven tools such as Topaz DeNoise AI and DxO PhotoLab use advanced algorithms to analyze an image and selectively reduce noise while preserving important details.

    ii. AI-assisted upscaling

    Products like Topaz Gigapixel AI and ON1 Resize use advanced AI algorithms to upscale images without losing quality, making them suitable for large prints or digital displays.

    3. AI-driven image enhancement software

    AI-based image enhancement tools can automatically improve images by analyzing textures, colors, and lighting. They provide natural-looking results while reducing the editing workload. Examples of AI-powered image enhancement tools include Snapseed, Photolemur, and DeepArt.io.

    4. AI-enabled image recognition and analysis tools

    AI technology has revolutionized image recognition, allowing for faster identification, sorting, and classification of photos. Tools like Google Lens and Amazon Rekognition can analyze an image and recognize objects, locations, and people, even providing web search results related to the content of the image.

    5. AI-automated image curation tools

    Using AI algorithms, image curation tools such as Cloudinary and Canto can automatically sort, tag, and organize images based on their content. This dramatically reduces the time and effort required for image management tasks.

    6. AI-fueled drone photography

    AI is transforming the world of drone photography, providing advanced tracking capabilities, obstacle detection, and gesture recognition. Drones like the DJI Mavic 2 Pro and Autel Robotics EVO II use AI to enable impressive aerial photography with minimal user input required.

    7. Robotic cameras with AI capabilities

    Robotic cameras like the Sony AIBO and OBSBOT Tail use AI to automatically compose and capture photos or videos. These devices can track subjects, detect facial expressions, and adjust shooting parameters on the fly.

    8. Smartphone camera apps with AI technology

    AI is also improving smartphone camera capabilities through image processing algorithms and automated settings. Popular apps like Google Camera and Apple’s native Camera app benefit from AI technology to enhance photo quality and provide new shooting modes.

    9. Using AI and machine learning in photography

    AI and machine learning techniques are being used to train algorithms on large datasets of images. This enables advanced editing features such as object detection, scene recognition, and automatic adjustments. It also supports ongoing machine learning advancements, like generative adversarial networks (GANs) and neural networks.

    As AI technology continues to advance, photographers can expect new innovations and trends, including enhanced image processing, automated composition, and virtual reality. The combination of AI, machine learning, and sophisticated algorithms will continue to influence the photography industry and shape how we capture, edit, and share images.

    In conclusion, AI technology is reshaping the photography industry with a myriad of innovative products that enable photographers, both amateur and professional, to capture stunning images with ease. As technology continues to evolve, it is exciting to see what the future holds for AI-driven photography products and techniques.

  • Mastering the Art of Aerial Shots: A Guide to Drone Photography

    Mastering the Art of Aerial Shots: A Guide to Drone Photography

    Drone photography has rapidly gained popularity over the past few years, allowing photographers to capture stunning aerial shots that were once only possible with the use of helicopters or airplanes. Mastering the art of aerial shots with drones can open up new creative opportunities and let you capture a unique perspective of the world around you. This comprehensive guide will provide all the necessary information you need to excel in drone photography, from choosing the right equipment to understanding essential techniques and polishing your editing skills.

    Table of Contents

    1. Choosing the Right Drone for Photography
    2. Understanding Drone Laws and Regulations
    3. Basic Drone Flying Techniques
    4. Aerial Photography Tips and Techniques
    5. Drone Photography Composition Tips
    6. Post-processing Drone Photos
    7. Practicing Drone Photography Etiquette

    Choosing the Right Drone for Photography

    With numerous options available in the market today, selecting the perfect drone for your photography needs can be overwhelming. When making a choice, consider the following factors:

    1. Camera Resolution: A high-resolution camera is essential for capturing quality aerial shots. Look for drones equipped with at least a 12MP sensor for still images and capability to record 4K video.
    2. Gimbal Stabilization: A gimbal serves as a stabilization system for the drone’s camera, ensuring sharp and steady shots. A 3-axis gimbal is highly recommended for professional results.
    3. Battery Life: Drones with longer battery life allow you more time to explore and capture the perfect shot. Aim for a drone with a minimum of 20 minutes of flight time.
    4. Flight Performance: Advanced GPS systems, obstacle detection, and intelligent flight modes can enhance your overall experience and help you achieve better shots.
    5. Price: The cost of drones can vary significantly. Set a budget and prioritize your requirements before making a purchase.

    Understanding Drone Laws and Regulations

    Drone regulations are established to ensure the safe and responsible usage of drones in public spaces, and they may vary from country to country. Before you start capturing aerial shots, familiarize yourself with relevant laws and regulations in your region. Some common rules include:

    • Registering your drone with the appropriate authority
    • Obtaining necessary permits or licenses for drone operations
    • Restrictions on drone flight near airports and other restricted zones
    • Flight height limitations and rules on maintaining visual line-of-sight during operation
    • Restrictions on flying over people or private properties without consent

    Basic Drone Flying Techniques

    Before diving into aerial photography, it’s essential to develop your drone piloting skills. Practice the following flying techniques to improve your control and confidence:

    Takeoff and Landing

    Both takeoff and landing can be critical moments during a drone flight. Practice these techniques frequently to minimize risks and ensure a smooth process.

    Hovering

    Developing the ability to maintain a steady hover with your drone helps in capturing sharp images and videos. Practice hovering at various heights and orientations.

    Basic Maneuvers

    Mastering basic drone maneuvers such as flying forwards, backwards, upward, downward, and turning will allow you to focus more on capturing the perfect shot when piloting.

    Flying in Different Conditions

    Practice flying your drone in various weather conditions to understand how wind, temperature, and light levels affect its performance and the quality of your aerial shots.

    Aerial Photography Tips and Techniques

    Once you’re comfortable with basic drone flying techniques, refining your aerial photography skills can significantly elevate the quality of your shots. Here are some tips:

    Plan Your Shots

    Scout your shooting location and plan your desired shots in advance. Consider factors such as light direction and composition when preparing your shots.

    Use Intelligent Flight Modes

    Utilize your drone’s intelligent flight modes, such as waypoint navigation and orbit, to achieve smooth and consistent movements for better aerial shots.

    Adjust Camera Settings

    Familiarize yourself with your drone’s camera settings and learn to make adjustments for optimal image quality, ensuring correct exposure and focus.

    Explore Unique Perspectives

    One of the most significant advantages of drone photography is capturing unique perspectives. Experiment with different angles, heights, and viewpoints to create distinctive images.

    Master the Art of Panoramas

    Learn to capture panoramic images by taking multiple overlapping shots and later stitching them together for breathtaking panoramic aerial landscapes.

    Drone Photography Composition Tips

    Applying the principles of composition to your drone photography can dramatically enhance your images. Consider the following tips for more visually appealing aerial shots:

    1. Use Leading Lines: Leading lines guide the viewer’s eye through a photo, creating visual interest. Incorporate natural and man-made lines such as roads or rivers in your compositions.
    2. Play with Patterns and Textures: Aerial shots are ideal for highlighting patterns and textures in the landscape. Look for interesting repetitions and contrasts to enhance your images.
    3. Rule of Thirds: By placing your subject or points of interest along the grid lines created when dividing an image into nine equal parts, you can create balance and intrigue in your compositions.
    4. Frame Within a Frame: Using elements in your surroundings to frame your subject adds depth and context to your images.
    5. Experiment with Negative Space: Emphasizing empty or negative space in your compositions can create a sense of simplicity, highlighting your subject and evoking a mood in your aerial images.

    Post-processing Drone Photos

    Post-processing is an essential step for bringing out the best in your drone photography. Enhance your aerial shots with these tips:

    • Adjust exposure, shadows, highlights, and contrast for balanced lighting
    • Improve color saturation and vibrance for more vibrant images
    • Perform image sharpening and noise reduction techniques for clearer shots
    • Utilize lens correction tools to fix distortion caused by wide-angle lenses
    • Use photo stitching software for seamless panoramic images

    Practicing Drone Photography Etiquette

    As a drone photographer, it’s crucial to be courteous and respectful towards others. Keep the following etiquette tips in mind:

    1. Stay informed about and follow drone laws and regulations in your area
    2. Respect the privacy of individuals and private properties
    3. Avoid flying in populated areas or over large groups of people
    4. Minimize noise disturbance by keeping a suitable distance from residential areas
    5. Collaborate and share knowledge with fellow drone photographers

    Mastering the art of aerial shots in drone photography takes dedication, practice, and patience. By following this guide and continually honing your skills, you will ultimately capture stunning, unique images that showcase the beauty of the world from above.

  • How to Use Content-Aware to Remove an Object in Photoshop

    How to Use Content-Aware to Remove an Object in Photoshop

    How to Use Content-Aware to Remove an Object in Photoshop

    Introduction

    Have you ever been working on a photo and had to remove something? Maybe there was an object in the background or someone’s face that needed to be removed. But what do you do when Photoshop doesn’t have a tool for the job, like content-aware fill?

    Fortunately, Adobe has created this helpful tutorial on how to use content-aware replace in Photoshop by using some of their tools: Content Aware Fill and Quick Mask.

    How to remove an object in Photoshop

    1. Choose the tool you want to use: Content-Aware Move or Patch.

    2. Select the object you want to remove. If using the Patch tool, be sure to select an area around the object that will blend in with the surrounding area when moved.

    3. Use the mouse to move the object around or click and drag to remove it.

    4. Use the keyboard to change the tool’s options, if desired. For example, you can use the ‘m’ key to cycle through different modes for the Content-Aware Move tool, or use ‘alt’ + click to sample a new source area for patching with the Patch tool.

    How to use the Content-Aware Fill

    In order to use the Content-Aware Fill to remove an object in Photoshop, first use the Quick Selection Tool to select the element you want to remove. Then, use the [ ] keys to change the brush size to adjust the selection. Next, use the Lasso Tool to trace around the object. Hold Alt down to add to the selection. Finally, go to Edit in the menu bar and select Content-Aware Fill. The preview inside the Content-Aware Fill tool will show you how the image looks without the intruding object. If you’re satisfied with the results, click OK.

    How to use Clipping Masks

    1. Open the Photoshop document you want to work on.

    2. Select the area of the image you want to use as a mask.

    3. Click on the Clipping Mask icon in the Masking panel.

    4. In the popup that appears, select the area you want to mask (this can be an image layer, a solid color, or a pattern).

    5. Click on the Commit button to apply the mask and hide everything else in the document outside of the masked area.

    How to use Face-Aware Liquify

    1. To use Face-Aware Liquify to remove an object in Photoshop, open the photo you want to edit in Photoshop and select the Liquify tool (L).

    2. Under the Liquify Options tab, select the Face-Aware option.

    3. Select the object you want to remove and click on the middle of the object to select it.

    4. Click on the Liquify button (L).

    5. Under the Liquify Options tab, select the Remove Objects option.

    6. Select the group of people or objects you want to remove and click on the Remove button (R).

    7. Click on OK to finish

    How to use Refine Edge Brush

    To remove an object from an image using the Refine Edge Brush tool in Photoshop, first open the image. Then, click on the Refine Edge Brush tool. Next, drag the brush over the area you want to remove. Finally, use the Refine Edge dialog box to adjust the brush settings and click on the Remove button.

    How to invert colors

    To invert colors in Photoshop, go to Image > Adjustments > Curves and select each of the channels (R, G, B). Enter the values for each channel and play around with the settings to find what looks best.

    How to use Feather settings

    In Photoshop, feathering is used to blur the edges of a selection. To remove an object from a photo using the Feather setting, first select the object you want to remove. Then, in the Tools panel, click on the Feather button. In the Feather dialog box, set the Feather value to 0 px. Click OK and the object will be removed from the photo.

    Conclusion

    If you’re ever struggling to remove an object from a photo in Photoshop, this tutorial is for you. By learning how to use the content-aware tool, you’ll be able to easily remove any unwanted elements from your images without having to spend hours painstakingly editing each and every pixel by pixel.

  • How to [Easily] Clean Your Camera Lens [in 8 Steps]

    How to [Easily] Clean Your Camera Lens [in 8 Steps]

    How to [Easily] Clean a Camera Lens [in 8 Steps]

    Want to learn the proper way to clean a camera lens? If you’re tired of your photos looking blurry or having to spend hours trying to clean them up yourself, then read this guide. This will help you take care of those problems and make sure that your camera stays working at its best.

    How to Keep a Camera Lens Clean

    A camera lens is one of the most important pieces of equipment for a photographer, and it is important to keep it clean. There are a few simple steps that can be taken to clean a camera lens.

    First, it is important to use a soft, lint-free cloth to polish the lens after every use. A microfiber cloth is ideal for this purpose and you should always have one in your camera bag. Never use a paper towel or anything else that could scratch your lens.

    Second, if there are any smudges or fingerprints on the lens, they can be removed with a Lens Pen. These pens have a soft brush on one end and a cleaning pad on the other, and they are safe to use on lenses.

    Third, if the lens is very dirty, it can be cleaned with a Lens Cleaning Solution. This should be done carefully, as too much solution can damage the lens coating. Once the solution has been applied, the lens should be wiped with a microfiber cloth until it is dry.

    By following these simple steps after every use, you can keep your camera lens clean and free from damage.

    1. Remove the lens from the camera.
    2. Wipe the lens clean with a soft, dry cloth.
    3. Blower the lens to clean it .
    4. Use a cleaning fluid or water to moisten the cloth and swab the lens.
    5. Check the rear lens if you need to clean off any dust.
    6. If so, use a brush to remove any dust particles.
    7. Close the front and back lens cover.
    8. If you live in an area with high humidity, you can store your lenses in a dry cabinet or humidity cabinet to avoid fungus.

    How to clean your lens with Lens Cleaning Fluid

    If you have a really dirty lens, use Lens Cleaning Fluid, first remove any dust or dirt from the lens with a soft, dry cloth. Then, apply a few drops of the fluid to a clean, soft cloth and gently swab the lens in a circular motion. Be sure to avoid getting any fluid on the camera body or other parts of the lens.

    If you want to know how to clean with lens cleaning fluid, start by applying the cleaning fluid to cleaning tissues or microfiber cloths. You can either use a lens cleaning cloth or a clean cotton handkerchief when cleaning the surface of your lenses.

    Can You Use Hand Sanitizer to Clean Camera Lens?

    No you can’t use hand sanitizer to clean your camera lens. Just be sure to use a non-abrasive, lint-free cloth to avoid scratching the lens.

    1. It might seem like a harmless way to clean your lens, but the texture and components in hand sanitizer can actually damage the glass.
    2. Hand sanitizers can smudge and ruined lenses: The texture and components in hand sanitizer can leave residue on your lens.
    3. Use an approved cleaner: Use an approved cleaner from a cleaning kit instead of using hand sanitizer to clean your lenses.

    Clean a camera lens with a Soft-Bristled Brush

    lens blower wit brush

    A soft-bristled brush is the best tool for cleaning your camera lens. A can of compressed air can also be used to blow away any dust particles that may be on the lens. Your first step should always be to remove any dust or dirt on the front lens with either of these. Be sure to brush in a circular motion to avoid scratching the lens. If there are smudges or streaks on your lens glass, use a cleaning solution and a clean, soft lens cleaning tissue starting from the edge of the lens.

    Clean a camera lens with an Air Blower

    lens blower

    To clean your DSLR camera lens with an air blower, hold the air blower about 6 inches away from the lens and give it a few short blasts of air to remove any particles. Finally, use a lens cleaning solution and a microfiber cloth to gently wipe away any smudges or fingerprints.

    1. Squeeze the air blower bulb to produce a puff of air.

    2. Aim the nozzle of the air blower at the lens of the camera.

    3. Hold the camera steady while blasting the air onto the lens.

    Can You Repair a Scratched Camera Lens?

    Some apparent scratches are repairable. Dip a microfiber cloth into a cleaning solution. Gently rub the scratch until it disappears. You can also apply a little Vaseline to a microfiber cloth and gently rub the scratch in circular motions.

    As a last resort, If the scratch is still visible, you could try applying a little toothpaste to a microfiber cloth and gently rubbing the scratch in circular motions. This can however make things worse, so only use this as a last resort with cheap lenses!

    Can You Use Windex to Clean a Camera Lens?

    A camera lens can be cleaned in several ways, depending on the amount of dirt and grime. For a simple cleaning, a blower can be used to remove dust and dirt from the surface of the lens. If the lens is more dirty, a lens cleaning solution can be sprayed on the lens and wiped off with a microfiber cloth. Windex is often used, but it’s possible that this might damage your lens coating which helps with issues like lens flare, and reflections.

    What can I use to clean lens fungus?

    If there is fungus on the lens, exposure to UV light may kill it. For stubborn fungus, mix white vinegar and water and clean it away with a soft cloth. If the fungus is inside the lens, take it to a camera repair centre to have the lens cleaned thoroughly.

    How to Clean a Camera Lens Without Lens Cleaner

    1. Wet the microfiber cloth with distilled, warm water and wring it out.
    2. Place the damp cloth on the camera lens.
    3. Squeeze the cloth to create a mist on the lens surface.
    4. Breathe onto the lens to fog it up.
    5. Wipe the lens in circular strokes, starting from the center and working your way outward.
    6. Take your time while cleaning the lens, and be sure to cover all areas of the lens surface.
    7. Finish by drying off the lens element with a clean, dry microfiber cloth.
    8. Store the lens in a lens bag or case.

    With Microfiber Cloth and Lens Wipes

    To clean your camera lens with a microfiber cloth, simply wipe the lens with the cloth in a circular motion. For best results, use a dry microfiber cloth. If the lens is particularly dirty, you can dampen the cloth with water or Lens Cleaning Solution.

    To clean your camera lens with lens wipes, simply wipe the lens with a dampened wipe in a circular motion. For best results, use a Lens Cleaning Solution designed for camera lenses.

    How Often Should You Clean a Camera Lens?

    You should clean your camera lens every time you notice dust, smudges, lint, or water spots on the front element of the lens. To clean the lens, remove the lens cap and use a soft, dry cloth to gently wipe the surface of the lens. If there are stubborn spots that won’t come off with a dry cloth, you can use a slightly dampened cloth. Once you’ve cleaned the front and rear elements of the lens, mount the lens back onto the camera body and check both elements again for any spots that may have been missed.

    It’s also important to check the lens regularly during active rain, on a windy day, or in any other conditions that may introduce smudges or foreign objects onto the surface of the lens. In these situations, it’s best to perform a quick camera-lens cleaning as needed to prevent any dirt or debris from getting onto your sensor or affecting your images.

    Best way to clean a dirty camera & Lenes

    1. Start by removing the lens cap and any other attachments.
    2. With a soft, clean cloth, gently wipe away any fingerprints, smudges, or dirt on the lens surface.
    3. For more stubborn grime, breathe on the lens to slightly fog it up and then wipe with the cloth again.
    4. Never use spit or anything else wet to clean your lens! Water droplets can easily damage delicate lens coatings.
    5. If you need to use a cleaning solution, choose one designed specifically for camera lenses and apply it to a microfiber cloth, ever directly on the lens itself. Gently wipe in a circular motion until the solution is gone and the spot is removed.
    6. To clean inside your camera body and remove dust from your sensor (the digital equivalent of film), you’ll need a blower brush or compressed air canister . Get a sensor cleaning kit if the sensor has stubborn dust or grime.
    7. With the camera body open, hold it upside down so that any dust will fall out instead of going deeper into the camera.
    8. Get a sensor cleaning kit if the sensor has stubborn dust or grime.

    Conclusion

    By following these easy steps, you can clean your camera lens quickly and easily. By keeping your lens clean, you’ll ensure that your photos always look their best.

  • Canon EOS R10 advanced manual

    Canon EOS R10 advanced manual

    Canon EOS R10 advanced manual 

    Looking for an online canon Eos R10 user guide that is easy-to read? My advanced guide will help you get to know your new camera. 

    Introduction

    The EOS R10 is the new entry-level product in the mirrorless series, featuring Canon’s familiar 24.2MP APS-C CMOS sensor. The R10 is capable of 15fps burst capture with the mechanical shutter and 23fps with the electronic shutter, thanks to the DIGIC X processor.
    If you’re new to digital photography or Canon mirrorless cameras, I’m sure this book full of tips and trips will offer you to become more familiar with the various settings, features and functionalities of the Canon R10. Now it’s time to turn your camera on and press the Menu button. You’ll be able to follow along page by page with this pdf guide.

    Canon EOS R10 Menu system

    The Shoot Menu (Red Camera Icon)

    Page Shoot 1 (SHOOT1) 

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 00 05                              

    Image quality

    You primarily need to decide whether to shoot RAW or JPEG. Raw records all the data from the sensor, Jpeg is basically a much smaller file that has all kinds of information already baked in. Most serious photographers shoot RAW, as this gives you the most flexible file to work with in an application like Adobe Lightroom.

    You’ll be able to recover more colour in the highlights of your image, for instance, and pull more detail out of the shadows with a Raw file than with a Jpeg. The only downside are the larger files and the fact that you must develop them later on. RAW file average size of 20.8 MB an JPEG file average size of 10 MB with the EOS R10.

    You’ll see that there is also a cRAW option. This is a format that uses lossy compression to reduce file sizes by roughly 40%. This is fine to use, the deterioration is negligible.

    If you shoot Jpeg, you can choose between Large (7Mb), Medium (4Mb) or Small (2.8Mb), each with a Fine or Normal setting. I would advise Large and Fine.

    Dual Pixel Raw

    The dual photodiode construction of the sensor allows it to receive A and B signals, and detect phase differences between the two signals. The focus is retained as a part of the system. The combined A and B image signals are what the sensor gets when you take a picture. Both focusing and shooting with the same sensor can be done with this technology.

    There are two images in a single file when shooting dual-resolution images. These two images, one with A and B image data, and one with only A image data. The normal image and the data that can be measured are contained in the dual-resolution files.

    Information about the distance from the subject can be determined. Since the images contain two images, they are twice the size of regular pictures. The Digital Photo Professional software can be used to make minor adjustments to the position of maximum sharpness with the depth information stored in the dual-amplified dual-amplified dual-amplified dual-amplified dual-amplified dual-AMP

    Still img aspect ratio

    This describes how square (1:1) or wide (16:9) your image is. It’s expressed as a figure, like this: width:height (width always comes first). 

    • Full: the native sensor dimension of the full APS-C mirrorless Canon EOS R10.
    • 1:1: a basic square setting.
    • 4:3: native resolution of a micro-four-thirds camera .
    • 16:9: for a wider perspective.

    Page Shoot 2 (SHOOT2)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 00 27

    Expo.comp./AEB: Exposure Compensation and Auto Exposure Bracketing.

    Exposure compensation: If you believe that your camera is over- or underexposing your images, or you want to do this for creative reasons, you can change the level of exposure by a scale of plus or minus 3 EV.

    Auto Exposure Bracketing.: Using the exposure compensation setting, you can capture images at different exposure levels, and then select the optimal image later with a +/- 5 EV scale. These two functions can the be used in combination.

    ISO speed settings for photos

    ISO speed: can either be set to Automatic or determine an appropriate value for yourself. Say for landscapes when using a tripod this is generally set to what is called base ISO 100. ISO 100 would give you the optimal quality for this sensor, but for many other types of photography you’ll need a higher ISO in order to have a fast enough shutter speed and hence no movement in your images. Leave this on auto for most uses.

    ISO Auto: This is used to set the max for Auto, from 00 to the top value of 51200. When raising the ISO value, you are effectively raising the sensitivity of the sensor by boosting the output. This leads to more and more noise with every doubling of power. A Maximum of 12800 is as far as I would go with the Canon EOS R10.

    HDR shooting (PQ Setting)

    PQ in HDR PQ refers to the gamma curve of the input signal for displaying HDR images. HDR PQ settings enable the camera to produce HDR images conforming to the PQ specification defined in ITU-R BT.2100 and SMPTE ST.2084 (with actual display depending on monitor performance).

    • Shots are captured as HEIF or RAW images.
    • PQ stands for Perceptual Quantization.

    HDR mode

    Even in high contrast scenes, you can shoot with clipped shadows and reduced highlights for a high dynamic range of tones. There are still lifes and landscapes that are suitable for shooting. In order to compensate for the loss of detail in dark areas of the image, three images were deliberately captured at different exposures and merged to create an HDR image. The images are captured in a format known as HEIF or JPEG.

    Auto Lighting Optimizer

    Auto-corrects image brightness and contrast. This only affects Jpeg and not your Raw files, but it can be handy for the Jpeg shooters out there. Have a go and see if you like the effect set to low or standard.

    Highlight tone priority

    Improves gradation in highlights to avoid over exposure in bright subjects. What the camera does in highlight tone priority is underexpose the image to avoid clipping highlights, then boost the shadows up to give the appearance of a wider dynamic range in the jpegs. It does the same thing you might do when processing raw files, except it just applies it to jpegs. Another great feature to experiment with. Either Off or enabled.

    Anti Flicker Shoot.

    With anti-flicker shooting, the camera detects the frequency of the light source’s blinking and takes the picture when the flicker’s effect on the exposure or color is detectable.

    If you shoot an image with a fast shutter speed under a light source such as fluorescent light, the blinking of the light source causes flicker and the image may be vertically unevenly exposed. If continuous shooting is used under these conditions, uneven exposures or colors across the images may result. With anti-flicker shooting, the camera detects the frequency of the light source’s blinking and takes the picture when the flicker’s effect on the exposure or color is minimal.

    Page Shoot 3 (SHOOT3)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 00 45

    Flash control

    Using this menu item, you can adjust flash power. The Flash Control option also enables you to customize as well as control the built-in flash head.

    • Flash firing: Normally, this option is set to Enable. If you want to disable the flash, you can choose Disable instead. 
    • E-TTL II meter: This option enables you to switch from the default flash metering approach, called Evaluative. In this mode, the camera exposes the background using ambient light when possible and then sets the flash power to serve as fill light on the subject. If you instead select the Average option, the flash is used as the primary light source, meaning that the flash power is set to expose the entire scene without relying on ambient light. Typically, this results in a more powerful (and possibly harsh) flash lighting and dark backgrounds.
    • Slow synchro: Slow Sync Flash is a function found on many cameras that tells your camera to shoot with both a longer shutter speed as well as firing the flash. This means you get the best of both worlds above and can both get a relatively sharp shot of your main subject as well as get some ambient light from the background and foreground.
    • Safety FE: The camera automatically changes the shutter speed or aperture value when the flash fires to avoid overexposing and blowing out the highlights in the scene.
    • Flash func. Setting and External flash C.Fn setting: these last 2 options on the Flash Control list relate to how to control external flashes from the EOS R10 itself. This depends very much on what flash you’re using, and you should consult the flash manual in order to set this up.

    Metering Mode

    There are four methods that can be used to measure the subject’s brightness. It’s usually recommended that evaluative metering is used. In Basic Zone modes, evaluative metering is set automatically. The general-purpose metering mode is suited for backlit subjects. There is a camera that adjusts the exposure to the scene. When there are a lot of brighter lights around the subject, partial metering can be effective. On the screen, there is an indication of the partial metering area. Spot metering can be effective when metering a specific part of the subject. On the screen, there is an indication of the spot metering area. The center of the screen is weighted more heavily with the average of the metering across the screen.

    Page Shoot 4 (SHOOT4)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 00 55

    White balance

    You have the option to change this setting to AWB W, which is an amazing setting for indoor lighting, Daylight, Shade, cloudy, white fluorescent, and flash.

    Custom white balance

    This setting brings up compatible images to use. Set the white balance under the same light source that will illuminate your shot.

    WB Shift/Bkt.

    White balance shift is a setting on the R10 camera that allows a photographer to change the colors of their images in either blue, amber, magenta or green directions. When shooting in mixed lighting conditions, this colour shift can be used to add or remove colour shifts that may occur. Think of flash and daylight, flash and indoor lights, street lights and daylight, and so on. White balance can be changed from -9 to +9 in either blue / amber and green / magenta directions, or combinations of blue/amber and green/magenta shifts. Five mired for each step is how the blue/amber shift is calculated.

    Color space

    sRGB is the colour space usedis online, and Adobe RGB has a more extended colour profile that mimics the human eye. You might think that the latter is preferable, but unless you print a lot of photos with professional equipment, Adobe RGB is more hassle than its worth since you’ll need to proof every picture you want to use online and convert it to sRGB.

    Picture Style

    Canon deems the color tones most suitable to each subject, so picture style allows you to take photos with those colors in mind. Standard, Portrait and Landscape are normal preset that include advanced scenarios like Monochrome, Fine Detail, Neutral and Faithful.

    Sharpness, Fine detail, Threshold, Contrast, and Saturation are just a few of the adjustments that can be made to these picture styles. There are auto, standard, portait, Landscape, Fine Detail, neutral, Faithful, Monochrome, User Def. 1, 2 and 3.

    The low contrast “neutral” picture style provides a histogram on the back of the camera that most-accurately shows me blown highlights and blocked shadows on the camera screen. After capture, I usually change the picture style to the standard.

    Clarity

    You can adjust the clarity of the image by setting it to the negative end or the positive end.

    Shooting creative filters

    You are able to shoot with filters applied. The only images that are saved are the ones with the filters applied.

    Page Shoot 5 (SHOOT5)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 01 15

    Lens aberration correction

    You can make adjustments to drops in peripheral illumination, distortions in the subject, and color blur which occur because of the physical characteristics of the lens or slightly remaining aberration. There is no way to correct the images in JPEG or TIFF. You can either make a single correction to any of the five anomalies, or you can do both at the same time.

    It is possible to correct these pheomena:

    • Peripheral illumination
    • Chromatic aberration (color fringing which occurs in the periphery of an image) 
    • Color blur (blue or red color blur which sometimes occurs at the edge of the highlighted area of an image)
    • Distortions
    • Diffraction

    Long exp. noise reduction

    Turn On noise reduction for exposures of 1 second or longer with the Canon EOS R10. This function takes a second black or dark frame (with the shutter closed) with the identical shutter time of your first photo. The noise in this frame is then subtracted from the original photo. This method is the most reliable type of noise reduction, as the noise is measured specifically at that place and time with the same level of humidity and temperature. All factors that can contribute to noisy images especially in long exposures.

    Some photographers however find it annoying to have to wait for this to finish as it doubles the time. You can turn it off and experiment with other types of noise reduction in Lightroom or any other photo editor if you shoot RAW. 

    High ISO speed NR

    You can choose from 3 levels of noise reduction: Standard, High or Low. This function is especially effective when shooting at high ISO speeds.

    Multishot: This technique automatically combines four images captured at once to reduce noise. Compared to setting High ISO speed NR to High, this feature minimises loss of image quality while reducing noise. Best technique for Jpeg shooters.

    Again, noise reduction is destructive to images details. I prefer to add noise reduction sparingly during post processing.

    Dust Delete Data

    This function allows you to download your shots to your computer using the canon software. The software will analyse the images and any dust spots that show up on multiple images will be registered. This database is then relayed back to the Canon R that will ignore the pixels with dust on.

    I don’t think this is necessary, as periodically wet cleaning yourself or by a professional should be part of your camera cleaning routine anyway.

    Page Shoot 6 (SHOOT6)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 01 18

    Multiple Exposure

    As you shoot multiple exposures (2–9), you can select how the images will be merged into a single image.

    • On: Func/Ctrl (Function and control priority) Convenient when shooting multiple exposures gradually as you check the results. During continuous shooting, the continuous shooting speed will decrease greatly.
    • On: ContShtng (Continuous shooting priority) Used for continuous multiple exposures of moving subjects.Continuous shooting is possible without the following operations: menu viewing, image review after capture, image playback, and undo last image.

    Multi-expos ctrl setting:

    • Additive: The exposure of each single image captured is added cumulatively. Based on the number of exposures setting, set a negative exposure compensation. Follow the basic guide below to set the exposure compensation amount. (Two exposures: -1 stop, three exposures: -1.5 stop, four exposures: -2 stops)
    • Average: Based on the number of exposures setting, negative exposure compensation is set automatically as you shoot multiple exposures. If you shoot multiple exposures of the same scene, the exposure of the subject’s background will be automatically controlled to obtain the standard exposure.

    • Bright/Dark: Brightness (or darkness) of the base image and added images is compared at the same position, and bright (or dark) portions are retained. Some overlapping colors may be mixed, depending on the relative brightness (or darkness) of the image.

    RAW burst mode

    With a 75 per cent crop, photos can be taken at up to 30 frames per second, with the images being stored in a single movie file for neat and easy organisation. The images can be processed and edited with free software. When Pre-Shooting is enabled in the camera’s menu, the R10 captures a small amount of action before the shutter release button is pressed, so you’ll always catch that perfect moment.

    Focus Bracketing

    When enabled, the focus bracketing feature instructs the camera to take a series of pictures with the lens’ focus distance setting increasing between each image captured until the specified number of images are captured or until infinity focus is reached. The resulting set of images can then be focus stacked during post-processing with the result being an increased depth of field, potentially by a significant amount, while avoiding the softening effects of diffraction caused by very narrow apertures use.

    This technique is commonly used in macro photography as the depth of field is typically extremely shallow at very close focus distances. Landscape photographers frequently use this technique to keep entire scenes that include a close foreground subject in focus.

    There are four settings used to control the focus bracketing feature.

    1. Activate Focus Bracketing (Enable/Disable)
    2. Input number of shots (2 to 999)
    3. Focus increment (1-10)
    4. Exposure smoothing (Enable/Disable)

    The number of shots instructs the camera to capture up to the specified number of images. I say “up to” because the camera stops taking photographs when infinity focus distance is reached and this may only require a small number of images regardless of the number of shots setting. Use this setting to limit the camera to a shorter focus distance range, or set the number very high to ensure that all distances including infinity are covered.

    The focus increment setting is definitely the vaguest on this list. This setting deals with the granularity of the focus distance adjustment between each shot with 1 requesting fine increments and 10 requesting wide increments. Specific distance changes are not able to be input and with the depth of field increasing with distance, a non-specific increment value makes sense. Focus brackets always start with the initial focus distance and proceed toward infinity (the ending distance cannot be directly specified). “The wider the pre-set lens aperture, and the closer the lens is to the subject for the first shot, the finer the focus increments should normally be, and the more Focus Bracketed shots should be dialed-in.”

    Exposure smoothing is disabled by default, but when enabled, the camera keeps image brightness consistent through the image set. This feature is primarily useful for compensating for light transmission losses when lenses, especially macro models, are focused at very close distances.

    Optional is for the camera to create a new folder on the memory card before the bracketed sequence starts, making it easy to separate a potentially large number of images. Tapping the “Folder +” icon creates a new folder and subsequent images are saved there.

    Page Shoot 7 (SHOOT7)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 02 01

    Drive mode

    The camera has single and continuous drive modes. You can choose drive mode for the scene or subject.

    • Single shooting: When you hold down the shutter button, only one shot will be taken.
    • High-speed continuous shooting +: When you hold down the shutter button completely, you can shoot continuously while you hold it down.
    • High-speed continuous shooting: You can shoot continuously if you hold the shutter button completely.
    • Low-speed continuous shooting: You can shoot continuously at max if you hold down the shutter button completely. Approximately 3.0 shots per second. You hold it down while you hold it down.
    • Self-timer: 10 sec.
    •  Self-timer: 2 sec.
    • Self-timer: Continuous

    Interval timer

    For fully customisable time-lapse photos and movies.

    Bulb Timer

    This is used for long exposures. Turn this, on, set the exposure timer to your desired setting and then shoot a Bulb exposure.  If you want to end the exposure early, just tap the shutter.

    Silent shutter function

    Shutter release sounds, operating sounds, and firing and illumination of flash and other light sources are all disabled.

    Shutter Mode

    Mechanical: use the traditional mechanical shutter system.

    Elec. 1st-curtain: the EOS R10 will use the electronic shutter for the front, first curtain and the mechanical shutter for the second curtain. Possible problems include only half of a sunstar flare and it can introduce slightly nervous bokeh.

    Electronic: uses the full electronic shutter functionality. This is the fastest shutter available but can cause problems like rolling shutter in for instance helicopter blades and can’t be used with flashes.

    Release shutter without card

    If this is set to ON, you want be able to use the shutter button if there is no SD card inserted in the camera. This is a security feature, so that you won’t start shooting images without actually recording them on an SD card. On the other hand, if you’re just testing the features of the camera, you probably won’t wan’t to store these files, and then you can leave it ON.

    Page Shoot 8 (SHOOT8)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 02 24

    IS (image stabiliser) mode

    You can reduce camera shake by using lens based Image stabilization. In order too activate lens IS, set IS mode to on as follows

    Custom quick controls 

    You can customise which Quick Control items appear in the QR menu here, as well as the layout.

    Touch shutter 

    Touch shutter, using the screen as shutter button can be enabled here. 

    Image review

    Image review: You can modify the amount of time the image displays on theLCD monitor after your EOS R10 writes it to the memory card.

    High Speed Display

    The high speed frame rate is needed for this option. The setting lets the EVF update at a faster rate than the R7 shoots. Doesn’t work with adapted ones. To enable this option, the camera must be set to high speed continuous frame rate.

    Metering timer

    When you half press the shutter in one of the creative zone modes and then release it, the camera’s meter takes a reading and sets the exposure values. After the amount of time is set by this option, these values time out and disappear. If you want to take a new reading, you have to half press again. 30 seconds from 4 to 16, 30 seconds from 1 to 10, and 30 seconds from 10 to 30.

    Page Shoot 9 (SHOOT9)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 02 40

    Display simulation

    With display simulation, the image brightness and depth of field are more in line with the actual brightness of your shots.

    OVF sim. view assist

    This function provides a more neutral colour rendition and lifts shadows, similar to a DSLR optical finder.

    Shooting info. display

    Let’s take a peek at the sub menus here.

    Screen info. settings: There are five different screen options in these settings. You can save the data as 3 separate screen types by configuring it on live view. You can either turn on or off the basic shooting info (the data at the top and bottom of the screen), the detailed shooting info (the icons running down the left and right sides), or both at the same time.

    The black, non-live view info screen is the last screen that you can use when shooting with the camera, and it has the same style as the fourth screen.

    Still within this submenu we have L VF info/toggle settings (3 different EVF choices – one with basic shooting info under the screen, the other two configurable to individually add and combine as desired the vertical detailed shooting info icons, histogram, level gauge]. 

    It’s similar to the previous item in that you can change what you get when you cycle through the styles of VF display whilst shooting.

    Then the submenu has Grid display [Off, 3×3, 6×4, 3×3+diag], Histogram disp [Brightness/RGB, Large/Small], Reset.  That’s the end of this submenu.

    Set to: Screen info. settings: Enable 1 (press Info, disable basic shooting info and enable Electronic level), 3 and 4.

    Reverse display

    A mirror image can be displayed when you shoot with a camera that has a screen that rotates toward the subject.

    VF display format 

    You can change the way information is presented in the viewfinder.

    Display. Performance

    The performance parameters can be selected to prioritize in the shooting screen display.

    Page Shoot 10 (SHOOT10)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 02 47

    Movie rec Size

    Either MPEG-4, H.264 or H.265.

    • 4K: 3840 x 2160 16:9, 29.97p, 23.98p
    • 4K crop: 3840 x 2160 16:9, 59.94P, 29.97p, 23,98p , 119.9 fps, 59.94 fps, 29.97p, 23.98p
    • FHD: 1920 x 1080 16:9 , 119.9 fps, 59.94 fps, 29.97p, 23.98p, 29.97p, 23.98p

    Sound Recording

    You can record movies while recording sound with the built-in stereo microphone or an external stereo microphone. You can also freely adjust the sound-recording level.

    • Auto: The sound-recording level is adjusted automatically. Auto level control will take effect automatically in response to the sound level.
    • Manual: You can adjust the sound-recording level as needed. Select Rec. level and press the left/right keys while looking at the level meter to adjust the sound-recording level. Look at the peak hold indicator, and adjust so that the level meter sometimes lights up on the right of the –12 dB mark for the loudest sounds. If it exceeds “0”, the sound will be distorted.
    • Disable: Sound will not be recorded.

    Wind Filter: Set to Auto to reduce wind noise automatically when there is wind outdoors. Only activated when the camera’s built-in microphone is used. When the wind filter function takes effect, part of the low bass sounds will also be reduced.

    Attenuator: Automatically suppresses sound distortion caused by loud noises. Even if Sound rec. is set to Auto or Manual for recording, sound distortion may still result if there is a very loud sound. In this case, setting it to Enable is recommended.

    Using a microphone:

    Normally, the camera’s built-in microphone records in stereo.
    If an external microphone equipped with a miniature stereo plug (3.5 mm diameter) is connected to the camera’s external microphone IN terminal, the external microphone will be given the priority. Using the Directional Stereo Microphone DM-E1  is recommended.

    Using headphones:

    By connecting commercially available headphones with a 3.5 mm mini plug to the headphone terminal, you can listen to the sound as movies are recorded.

    ISO Speed settings for movies

    ISO speed: can either be set to Automatic or determine an appropriate value for yourself.

    ISO Auto: This is used to set the max for Auto, from 400 to the top value of 204800. When raising the ISO value, you are effectively raising the sensitivity of the sensor by boosting the output. This leads to more and more noise with every doubling of power. 

    Auto slow shutter

    You can choose whether to shoot movies that are brighter and less affected by image noise than when set to Disable by automatically slowing the shutter speed under low light.

    • Disable: You can choose whether to shoot movies that are brighter and less affected by image noise than when set to  Disable by automatically slowing the shutter speed under low light.
    • Enable: Enables you to shoot brighter movies, less affected by image noise, than when set to Disable by automatically reducing the shutter speed to 1/30 sec. (NTSC) or 1/25 sec. (PAL) under low light.

    Shutter btn function for movies

    When the EOS R10 is set to Movie mode, you can set the shutter button to start and stop movie recording instead of the Rec button. 

    The Autofocus Menu (AF) 

    AF Page 1

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 02 49`

    AF operation

    One Shot: for Still Subjects. When you press the shutter button halfway, the camera will focus only once.

    • When focus is achieved, the dot inside the AF point achieving focus lights up briefly in red, and the focus confirmation light in the viewfinder will also light up.
    • With evaluative metering, the exposure setting will be set at the same time focus is achieved.
    • While you hold down the shutter button halfway, the focus will be locked. You can then recompose the shot if desired.

    Servo: This AF operation is for moving subjects when the focusing distance keeps changing. While you hold down the shutter button halfway, the subject will be focused continuously.

    • The exposure is set at the moment the picture is taken.
    • When the AF point selection is automatic, the camera first uses the center AF point to focus. During autofocusing, if the subject moves away from the center AF point, focus tracking continues as long as the subject is covered by another AF point.

    Manual focus: use the focus ring of the lens to focus manually.

    AF method

    • Spot AF: The focus of the camera is in a smaller area.
    • 1-point AF: The camera uses a single point to focus on something.
    • Expand AF area: Focus with the AF Point indicated by the red dot and AF area indicated in blue. Effective for moving subjects, including moving cars, bicyclists, or people, which are difficult to focus on. Focusing on your preferred subject is easier than with Flexible Zone AF. When Servo AF is used, first you will focus using an AF point.
    • Expand AF area: Around: Focuses on one point and the surrounding area, which makes it easier to focus on moving subjects than on Expand area.
    • Flexible Zone AF 1: The square Zone AF frame is set by default.
    • Flexible Zone AF 2: If this is the case, a rectangular Zone AF frame is set.
    • Flexible Zone AF 3: Zone AF frame is set by default. With Flexible Zone AF 1–3, you can freely set the size of the Zone AF frame . Uses auto selection AF in Zone AF frames to cover a larger area than Expand AF area, which makes focusing easier than with 1-point AF/Expand AF area and effective for moving subjects. Focusing areas are determined not only based on the nearest subject but also based on a variety of other conditions such as faces (of people or animals), vehicles, subject motion, and subject distance. Pressing the shutter button halfway displays a box over AF points in focus.
    • Whole area AF: Uses auto selection AF in a whole-area AF frame to cover a larger area than Flexible Zone AF, which makes focusing easier than with 1-point AF/Expand AF area/Flexible Zone AF and effective for moving subjects. A variety of other conditions such as faces, vehicles, subject motion, and subject distance are used to determine focusing areas.

    Subject to detect

    You can choose between People, animals or Vehicles or none (the camera will attempt to auto detect the subject).

    Eye Detection

    You can turn on eye focus here, the camera will attempt to focus on the eyes of people or animals .

    Continuous AF

    Enable or disable continuous AF where the camera constantly tries to acquire focus, even without pressing the shutter. Turn this Off.

    Movie Servo AF

    With this function enabled, the camera focuses on the subject continuously during movie recording.

    Touch & drag AF settings

    Touch & Drag AF basically means that you can drag the desired autofocus point to anywhere on the screen. This is much faster than any other method to do this.

    You can select the active touch area: Whole panel, Right, Left, Top Right, Btm Right, Top Left, Btm Left. I have it set to the Bottom Left since this allows you to look through the EVF and change the focus point easily at the same time.

    AF Page 2

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 14

    Case 1: Versatile multi purpose setting

    The setting is suited for moving subjects in general. It is suitable for a wide range of subjects and scenes.

    Select Case 2 to case 4 if you want non- subjects moving across points, subjects that suddenly appear or change speed, or subjects that are elusive.

    Case 2: Continue to Track Subjects, Ignoring Possible Obstacles

    Setting to focus on the subject even if non- subjects move across the same points. If you prefer focus, don’t switch to non-subjects or the background.

    Case 3: Instantly Focus on Subjects Suddenly Entering AF Points

    It was necessary to focus on a series of subjects at different distances. If a new subject appears in front of the target subject, focus will switch to it. When you want to always focus on the closest topic, it’s also effective.

    Case 4: For Subjects That Accelerate or Decelerate Quickly

    Even if subjects suddenly change speed, the setting is to keep tracking and focusing on them. It’s good for subjects who have sudden movements, sudden stops, or sudden acceleration.

    AF Page 3

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 15

    One-Shot AF release prior.

    Effective when you want to achieve focus before capturing the shot. You can set the AF operation characteristics and shutter-release timing during continuous shooting after the first shot with AI Servo AF. Equal priority is given to focusing and continuous shooting speed.

    Preview AF

    The function keeps subjects focused. When you press the shutter button, the camera is ready to focus.

    Lens Drive when AF impossible

    This setting can help your photos take off as quickly as possible by helping to reduce the time it takes to achieve focus when shooting at longer focal lengths, which is especially useful with super-telephoto lenses.

    AF Assist Beam Firing

    When using a flash that has an assist beam, you can turn it off or on.

    AF Page 4

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 18

    Touch & Drag AF Settings

    As you look through the viewfinder, you can move the Zone AF frame by tapping or dragging on the screen.

    Limit AF areas

    You’ll find a list of all AF methods here, you can select and deselect which ones you use or don’t use, so that there’s less clutter in the AF Method Menu.

    Sensitivity- AF pt select

    The sensitivity of the Multi- Controller joystick AF point selection can be adjusted to a user’s desire with the EOS R10.

    Orientation linked AF point

    Depending on whether you hold the camera in a landscape orientation, portrait with the grip up or portrait with the grip down orientation, you can choose from up to three different methods for selecting the right point in the photo. You can choose whichever method you want to use for that orientation by simply rotating the camera. This is useful for a lot of situations. At a sport game, you can choose to use the central point when shooting in a landscape format but the middle top point for focusing on a face when shooting in a portrait mode. You can choose an alternate or favourite point that you can switch to immediately by using one of the buttons on the R10. An alternate set of settings that can be recalled using a single button press can also be selected with this customisation. When photographing a running race you may find this useful. You may want to use one method for the start of the race and another for the end as the runners dip for the line.

    AF Page 5

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 24

    MF peaking settings

    Peaking is a focussing aide when the camera is set to manual focus. The in-focus area will have a type of coloured noise superimposed onto scene in the EVF or on the screen. This is of course not stored, it’s merely an aide that helps you determine where your focus lies and if your subject will be in focus. Very handy feature, I have it set to the Color red and Level High.

    Focus Guide

    Setting Focus guide to On provides a visual guide that shows which direction to adjust focus and the extent of adjustment needed. The guide frame is displayed near any eyes that are detected for the main subject when for instance Face +Tracking is used. 

    Movie Servo AF

    With this function enabled, the camera focuses on the subject continuously during movie recording.

    AF Page 6

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 30

    Electronic full-time MF

    When certain lens are attached, the operation of manual focus adjustment using the electronic focusing ring is changeable. You can check out the Canon website for compatible lens.

    Lens electronic MF

    If you have a lens with electronic manual focusing, you can specify how the focus adjustment is done.

    Focusing ring rotation

    The rotation of the focusing ring of the RF lens can be reversed to adjust settings.

    RF lenses MF focus ring sensitivity

    It is possible to set the sensitivity of the RF lens focusing ring.

    Playback Menu (blue playback icon)

    Page Play 1 settings (PLAY1)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 33

    Protect images

    You can select how to protect and unprotect an image from deletion on the R10. Once an image is protected, it cannot be erased by the camera’s erase function. To erase a protected image, you must first cancel the protection. If you erase all the images, only the protected images will remain. This is convenient when you want to erase unnecessary images all at once.

    You can choose to Select images, Select range, All images in folder, unprotect all images in folder, All images on card or unprotect all images on card.

    Erase images

    Select and erase images by selecting a range or All images in folder orAll images on card.

    Rotate stills

    Vertical images are rotated automatically so they are displayed vertically on the camera’s LCD monitor and personal computer instead of horizontally. The setting of this feature can be changed.

    • Immediately after image capture, the vertical image will not be automatically rotated for the image review.
    • If the vertical image is taken while the camera is pointed up or down, the image might not rotate automatically for playback.
    • If the vertical image is not automatically rotated on the personal computer screen, it means the software you are using is unable to rotate the image.

    Change mov rotate info

    You can manually change movie orientation information (which determines which side is up)

    Rating

    You can rate images on a scale of 1–5.

    Print order

    You can connect the camera to a printer via Wi-Fi to print your images directly. This setting takes you to the selection screen where you can select a single image, multiple images for printing and the general set up. See the tutorial below on how to connect to a smartphone, it is the same procedure to connect to a printer

    Photobook Set-up

    This function is useful for ordering photobooks online and for printing photobooks on a printer.

    When you select images to use in photobooks (up to 998 images) and use EOS Utility (provided software) to transfer them to a computer, the selected images will be copied into a dedicated folder. This function is useful for ordering photobooks online and for printing photobooks on a printer.

    Page Play 2 settings (PLAY2)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 34

    RAW image processing (RAW/DPRAW)

    Being able to perform RAW image post-processing right after shooting on a camera is a function that comes in very handy.

    These settings are available on the Canon R:

    • Brightness adjustment: EV-1, EV-2/3, EV-1/3, EV±0, EV+1/3, EV+2/3, EV+1
    • White balance: WB: Shot settings, Auto, Day Light, Shade, Cloudy, Tungsten light, White fluorescent light, Flash, Colour temperature
    • Picture Style: Picture Style: Shot settings, Auto, Standard, Portrait, Landscape, Fine Detail, Neutral, Faithful, Monochrome, User Def. 1, User Def. 2, User Def. 3
    • Auto Lighting Optimizer: Disable, Low, Standard, High
    • High ISO speed Noise Reduction: Disable, Low, Standard, High
    • Image quality: write small, medium and large jpeg files in fine or standard resolution.
    • Peripheral illumination correction: Enable/Disable
    • Chromatic aberration: Enable/Disable
    • Diffraction correction: Enable/Disable

    Creative assist

    You can apply your preferred effects to the images and then save them as JPEGs.

    Quick control RAW processing

    You can use the camera to process RAW pictures. The images are the same as when captured, so you can adjust the processing conditions to create as many images as you need.

    Cloud RAW processing

    RAW images can be uploaded to image.canon to be processed into jpeg images. You can adjust the processing conditions to create as many HEIFs as you need, because the RAW images remain the same as when captured.

    Playback creative filters

    Grainy B/W, Soft focus, Fish-eye effect, Art bold effect, Water painting effect, Toy camera effect, and Miniature effect are some of the effects that can be applied to an image and saved as a separate image.

    Red-eye correction

    The setting automatically corrects portions of images that have red-eye. The image can be saved as a separate file.

    Resize

    It’s possible to resize a JPEG or HEIF image to reduce the pixel count and save it as a new image.

    Page Play 3 settings (PLAY3)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 36

    Cropping

    Complementary to the other in-camera RAW processing feature, you can crop your image or multiple images here freely or according to preset dimensions. 

    HEIFF to jpeg

    The EOS R10 capable of recording (HDR-PQ Shooting) still images in HEIF file format. These 10-bit files feature broader tonal range and bit depth in-comparison to 8-bit JPEG image, allowing for even more highlight detail to be captured, when displayed on HDR-compliant monitors or via HDR printing workflow. you can convert these HEIF files to jpeg here.

    Page Play 4 settings (PLAY4)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 41

    Slide show

    You can setup and start an in-camera slideshow here.

    Set image search conditions

    You’ll find lots of factors to choose here, I honestly don’t know why this was implemented and never use it.

    View from last seen

    Resume from previous playback.

    Magnificatn (apx)

    you can set the starting magnification and initial position for the magnified view.

    • 1x (no magnification): The image will not be magnified. The magnified view will start with the single-image display.

    • 2x, 4x, 8x, 10x (magnify from center): he magnified view will start at the image center at the selected magnification.
    • Actual size (from selected point): The recorded image’s pixels will be displayed at approx. 100%. The magnified view will start at the AF point that achieved focus. If the photo was taken with manual focus, the magnified view will start at the image center.

    • Same as last magnification (from center): The magnification will be the same as the last time you exited the magnified view. The magnified view starts from the image center.

    Set to “Actual size (from selected pt)”. It allows one button press during playback to zoom deeply into the image.

    Image jump w/dial

    This setting selects how much of the jump your image library will tale when you turn the dial.

    You can select one by one, jump 10, jump by specified number, by date, by folder, display movies only, stills only, protected only or display by image rating.

    Page Play 5 settings (PLAY5)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 43

    Playback information display

    You can enable up to 9 individual screens – all except the first, which is the basic shooting info overlay, allow the histogram to be specified as brightness or RGB, and in some cases, both. Enable to avoid too many playback options. 

    Highlight alert

    The Highlight Alert setting will show you where the overexposed areas in your images are located.  The image preview will blink in areas that are completely white and have no detail.

    Set to Enable, it causes overexposed pixels to blink.

    AF point disp.

    This setting either shows or hides the number of AF points on screen and in your EVF.

    Playback Grid

    Sets the number of images or previews in the grid when you select Playback.

    Set to 3×3, it helps with checking alignment.

    Movie play count

    Set the movie play count to either recording time or Time Code for sync. 

    HDMI HDR output.

    You can choose to turn on HDR in the HDMI output.

    Wifi Menu

    Wifi page 1

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 45

     

    Wi-Fi/Bluetooth connection

    On this screen, you can change the wireless communication function settings.

    Wi-Fi settings

    • You can set whether to Enable or Disable the wireless communication function.
    • Password: Set to None to allow a Wi-Fi connection to be established without a password (except when connecting to an access point via Wi-Fi).
    • Connection history: You can set whether to Show or Hide the history of the Wi-Fi connected devices.
    • Auto send images to computer: With the dedicated software Image Transfer Utility 2, you can send images on the camera to a computer automatically.
    • Send to smartphone after shot: Your shots can be sent to a smartphone automatically.
    • MAC address: You can check the MAC address of the camera.

    Wi-Fi function:

    • Communicate with smartphones
    • Remote control (EOS Utility)
    • Print from Wi-Fi printer
    • Send images to Web service

    Bluetooth function:  Displays the screen on which you can set or check the Bluetooth functions.

    Send images to smartphone: While the camera is connected to a smartphone, use this function to send images stored in the camera to the smartphone.

    Nickname: You can change the nickname using the virtual keyboard.

    Clear settings: Clear all wireless communication settings.

    Airplane mode

    Airplane mode disables all wireless communication. If you’re not using it, best to turn it on all the time. This also saves battery life.

    Wi-Fi settings

    You can enable or disable the WiFi functionality here. 

    Bluetooth Settings

    You can enable or disable the Bluetooth functionality here. 

    Nickname

    You can change the default name of your camera here. This is the name that you’ll see on your phone when trying to connect with your EOS R10.

    GPS Device settings

    When you’re shooting while connected to a compatible smart device via Bluetooth, EOS R10 can collect GPS data and automatically add it to your images using the Canon Camera Connect app. It makes identifying locations easy and provides a useful editing feature for when you’re back home.

    Image transfer

    With the dedicated software Image Transfer Utility 2, you can send images on the camera to a computer automatically. You’ll need to setup the Wifi connection first. 

    Reset communication settings

    Reset all WiFi and communication settings to the factory defaults. 

    Set Up Menu (Spanner, gear icon)

    Set Up Menu Page 1 (SET UP1)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 47

    Select folder

    f you insert a CF card and SD card, you can select the recording method and select which card to use for recording and playing back images.

    • Standard: Images will be recorded to the card selected with Record/play.
    • Auto switch card: Same as with the Standard setting, but if the card becomes full, the camera will automatically switch to the other card to record images. When the camera switches to the other card, a new folder will be created automatically.
    • Rec. separately: You can set the image-recording quality for each card. Each image is recorded to the CF and SD cards at the image recording quality you have set. 
    • Rec. to multiple: Each image is recorded to the CF and SD cards simultaneously at the same image size. You can also select RAW+JPEG.

    When separately is set, the maximum burst will decrease greatly When Rec. separately or to multiple is set, the image will be recorded under the same file number to the CF and SD cards. Also, the LCD panel will display the number of possible shots of the card having the lower number. If one of the cards becomes full, Card full will be displayed and shooting will be disabled. If this happens, either replace the card or set the recording method to Standard or Auto switch card and select the card with space remaining to continue shooting

    File numbering

    You can set the file numbering for each new shot to Continuous or Auto Reset/Manual Reset. Continuous will consecutively number your photos. Auto reset will reset the numbering every time an SD card is inserted, and Manual reset will reset the numbering once.

    File name

    Choose your own image naming scheme here.

    Format card

    You should format your card in-camera every time you insert a memory card when starting a new session. This to make sure that there won’t be any writing errors. Remember that formatting will erase all the images on the card, and won’t even be recoverable if you choose the low level format option.

    Auto rotate

    Auto rotate automatically rotates your images that are shot in portrait mode to fit the screen size. You can turn this on or off and decide whether this will behaviour will also apply to images imported to your PC using the canon software .

    Add video rotate info

    add rotation info to video files or not. 

    Date/Time/Zone

    Select the date, time and worldwilde zone of your Canon EOS R10. 

    Language

    Select the language of the camera.

    Set Up Menu Page 2 (SET UP2)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 49

    Video system

    select either PAL or NTSC video systems depending on your area. 

    Help Text Size

    Select the size of the optional menu help messages between small, medium or large.

    Beep

    You can either enable or disable the beep when you engage the shutter as well as when you touch the screen.

    Set to disable as you don’t to hear you beeping camera setting changes or focus confirmation.

    Volume

    Set the volume of the headphone outputs of the Canon EOS R10.

    Power saving

    The power will shut off in the following circumstances. Press the power button again to restore power.

    Set Up Menu Page 3 (SET UP3)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 53

    Screen/viewfinder display

    You can select to display or hide the operating state of the R10 on the LCD screen/viewfinder . The display also appears on a TV connected to the camcera.

    Screen brightness

    Change the brightness of the LED screen here. 

    Viewfinder brightness

    Change the brightness of the EVF here. 

    Fine-Tune VF color tone

    A perfect EVF color tone is important to many photographers. Besides the coarse adjustments made with the menu above, you can further tweak the EVF color tone here.

    Ui magnification

    You can magnify menu screens by double-tapping with two fingers. Double-tap again to restore the original display size.

    Magnification is also available on the Quick Control screen in viewfinder shooting, the Custom Quick Control screen, and the electronic level screen.

    HDMI resolution

    You can choose either Auto where the camera will decide automatically what type of device it’s connected too, 1080p or 4K.

    Set Up Menu Page 4 (SET UP4)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 03 59

    Touch control

    You can turn on or off the touch sensitive screen on the back of your Canon EOS R10. Standard/Sensitive/Disable.

    Multi function lock

    If you find yourself regularly changing settings on the camera accidentally while moving around, then making use of the multi-function lock can avoid issues when you come to shoot in a fast-paced environment. The lock switch below the quick command dial can be used to lock the main dial, the multi-controller or the quick control dial – simply select which you would like to lock through the custom function in Group 2 Disp./Operation. When you come to change a setting, you may see L displayed in the viewfinder and on the top LCD panel. If this happens, you will be unable to change the setting because the multi-function lock is set. Simply flick the switch and the camera will return to normal.

    switch (AF/MF)

    The camera’s focus mode switch can be configured when an RF lens with a focus mode switch is attached.

    Sensor cleaning

    You should set this to Auto cleaning. This will send a charge through your sensor every time you turn it off, dislodging any dust particles that might be on the sensor. You should also make a habit of regularly cleaning the señor cage with a simple air blower.

    If you prefer to only periodically clean the sensor, you can use the ‘clean now’ function to immediately do this procedure.

    Choose USB connection app

    By connecting the camera to a smartphone or computer with a connecting cable, you can transfer the images or import them to a smartphone or computer.

    Set Up Menu Page 5 (SET UP5)

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 04 01

    Reset camera

    As a last resort in case of problems, you can fully reset the R10 to factory settings here.

    Custom Shooting Mode (C1-C3)

    You can register current camera settings, such as the shooting mode, menu functions, and Custom Function settings, as Custom shooting modes under the Mode Dial’s C1, C2, and C3 positions.

    Battery info

    You can check the remaining capacity, shutter count and recharge performance of your battery here. 

    Copyright information

    Insert your own copyright information here. This will be written to every image you take.

    Certification logo display

    You can find the url to the Canon software manual here. But mine is better…

    Certification Logo Display

    A bunch of certification logos. You officially have my permission to ignore this :).

    Firmware

    You can check the firmware revision number here. 

    Custom Function Menu

    C. Fn1: Exposure Settings

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 04 03

    Exposure level increments Sets 1/2-stop increments for the shutter speed, aperture, exposure compensation, AEB, flash exposure compensation, etc. This is effective when you prefer to control the exposure in less fine increments than 1/3-stop.

    ISO speed setting increments You can change the manual ISO speed setting increments to 1-stop or 1/3 stop.

    Bracketing auto cancel ON: Enable When you set the power switch to 2, the AEB and white balance bracketing settings will be canceled. AEB will also be canceled when the flash is ready to fire or if you switch to movie shooting. OFF: Disable The AEB and white balance bracketing settings will not be canceled even if you set the power switch to <2>. (If the flash is ready to fire or if you switch to movie shooting, AEB will be canceled temporarily, but the AEB range will be retained.

    Bracketing sequence The AEB shooting sequence and white balance bracketing sequence can be changed from the starting point zero plus/minus 1.

    Number of bracketed shots The number of shots taken with AEB and white balance bracketing can be changed from the default, 3 shots, to 2, 5, or 7 shots.

    Safety shift OFF: Disable Tv/Av: Shutter speed/Aperture. This takes effect in the shutter-priority AE (s) and aperture priority AE (f) modes. If the subject brightness changes and the standard exposure cannot be obtained within the autoexposure range, the camera will automatically change the manually-selected setting to obtain a standard exposure. ISO: ISO speed. This works in the Program AE (d), shutter-priority AE (s), and aperture-priority AE (f) modes. If the subject brightness changes and the standard exposure cannot be obtained within the autoexposure range, the camera will automatically change the manually set ISO speed to obtain a standard exposure.

    C. Fn2: Exposure Settings

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 04 05

    Same exposure for new aperture

    If the ‘a mode’ (manual exposure shooting) is set and the ISO speed is set manually (other than Auto ISO or H (12800) is set), the maximum aperture’s f/number may change to a higher number (smaller aperture) if you do any of the following: 1. Change the lens, 2. Attach or detach an Extender, or 3. Use a zoom lens whose maximum aperture f/number changes. If you then shoot at the exposure setting as is, the image will be underexposed by the amount the maximum aperture f/number changes to a higher number. However, by changing the ISO speed or shutter speed (Tv) automatically, you can obtain the same exposure that would be obtained before you did 1, 2, or 3. OFF: Disable Automatic changes in settings to maintain the specified exposure will not be applied. The ISO speed, shutter speed, and aperture already set will be used for shooting. If you do 1, 2, or 3 and the maximum aperture f/number increases, adjust the ISO speed and shutter speed before you shoot. ISO: ISO speed If you do 1, 2, or 3, the ISO speed will automatically increase to compensate for the amount that the maximum aperture f/number increases by. The same exposure that would be obtained before you did 1, 2, or 3 is thereby obtained. Tv: Shutter speed If you do 1, 2, or 3, a slower shutter speed will automatically be set to compensate for the amount that the maximum aperture f/number increases by. The same exposure that would be obtained before you did 1, 2, or 3 is thereby obtained.

    AE lock meter. mode after focus

    If you check “spot” metering for AE locked after focus, then I can lock the exposure when the shutter button is pressed halfway to focus.  Then you can recompose the image using AE (perhaps evaluative) and Auto ISO.  The new compostion will now register new AE and Auto ISO.

    Set shutter speed range

    You can set the shutter speed range. In the <s> <a> modes, you can set the shutter speed manually within the shutter speed range that you have set. In the <d> <f> modes, the shutter speed will be set automatically within the shutter speed range that you have set.

    • Highest speed: You can set it from 1/8000 sec. to 15 sec.
    • Lowest speed: You can set it from 30 sec. to 1/4000 sec

    Set aperture range

    You can set the aperture range. In the <f> <a> <F> modes, you can set the aperture manually within the aperture range that you have set. In the <d> <s> modes, the aperture will be set automatically within the aperture range that you have set.

    • Min. aperture (Max. f/): You can set it from f/91 to f/1.4.
    • Max. aperture (Min. f/): You can set it from f/1.0 to f/64.

    C. Fn3:  Operation Settings

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 04 06

    Dial direction during Tv/Av

    Dial turning direction when setting the shutter speed and aperture can be reversed.

    direction to set AV/TV

    The control ring rotation function can also be reversed here.  

    Switch dial when shooting

    Switch the function of the rotary dial when shooting.

    Customize buttons

    Within the Customize buttons category, the EOS R10 lets users change the function of 14 different camera controls for still-image shooting; if the camera is set to a video recording mode, that drops to 12 different buttons.

    A few general points here, before we dive into the details. First, while the number of potential changes users can apply to most of the buttons are much more extensive than we’ve seen on previous Canon EOS DSLRs, each control has a specific, factory-set list of possible functions you can apply. And, these do vary in some cases, from one control to another. For instance, there are 25 possible choices to modify the rear AF point select button when you shoot still images, but 41 for the adjacent AE Lock button.

    Furthermore, it’s not possible (as of late 2018) to add or delete items from the factory-set customization list for each control — if a feature isn’t listed on the menu for customizing a particular button, it can’t be added to that button’s capabilities.

    Even with this, the list of possible changes is far more extensive than we’ve seen in previous Canon EOS DSLRs. To take just one example, the AF-ON button on the top-of-the-line EOS-1D X Mark II digital SLR camera gives the user 9 possible ways to customize it; the same AF-ON button on the EOS R10 provides 41 possible choices.

    And, the EOS R10’s customization changes, depending on if the camera is in a still-image shooting mode, or switched over to a video shooting mode. Set to video, you lose the ability to customize the function of the Movie Start button (on top of the camera, with the red dot icon), and the shutter button, via the Customize buttons menu. (However, in a video shooting mode, there are settings in the 4th Set-up Menu screen for Shutter Button function, allowing users to modify how it operates for a half-press and full press during video shooting.)

    And, in a video shooting mode, the possible functions you can apply to a particular button sometimes change from what’s available in a still-image shooting mode. This is absolutely normal, and not a sign of any malfunction.

    Customize dials

    Change the operation of the Main Dial, Quick Control Dial, and Control Ring on Canon’s RF lenses (and on the optional Control Ring Lens Mount Adapter EF-EOS R10)

    Clear customised settings

    Clear all your custom settings. 

    C. Fn4: Operation Settings

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 04 08

    Add cropping information

    Add the cropping information to the image info. 

    Default erase option

    You can specify which options will be your default when erasing images. This way, you don’t have to go through the default process when selecting images for erasing. 

     Release shutter w/o lens

    You’ll be able to engage the shutter without the Canon EOS R10 detecting a lens. This is a handy option if you’re using third party manual lenses without electronic contacts. When using these lenses, the camera is unaware of the fact that a lens is connected, and the shutter would otherwise not work.

     Retract lens on power off

    If a powered zoom lens is attached to the EOS R10, setting this function to ON would cause the lens to retract when the camera is powered off.

    C. Fn5: Other Settings

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 04 10

    Clear all Custom Func. (C.Fn)

    Clears all the user custom functions saved in the Custom functions Menu and resets them to the factory defaults.

    My menu (green)

    MY MENU1

    canon eos r10 menu explore r10 full menu explore 00 04 12

    My Menu allows you to build your own menus. You can add all your most used Menu functions to this page like Format for instance. Adding favourite functions to this menu means that you’ll be able to access them quicker than having to browse through the entire Menu system.

    Conclusion

    The EOS R10 is a fantastic mirrorless camera, and as you might have noticed there are many features hidden inside the Menu system. Even when coming from another Canon APS-C camera the Canon EOS R10 is somewhat different because this is a mirrorless system with it’s own strengths and weaknesses.

    An EVF like this might take some time to get used too for instance, but the addition of features like Eye AF should make your job as a photographer easier on the other. A great way to get to know the Canon EOS R10 is to read this thorough menu run-through alongside your camera, set it up and do some testing of your own.

    If you have any questions, feel free to ask them in the comment section below. Happy shooting!

  • Canon EOS R7 advanced manual

    Canon EOS R7 advanced manual

    Canon EOS R7 advanced manual 

    Introduction

    The new Canon EOS R7 is designed with enthusiasts in mind. It features deep learning and Dual Pixel CMOS AF II for precise head, face, and eye detection of subjects, including animals, people, and vehicles, over 100% of the frame.

    Firstly, you might have landed here for another Canon mirrorless camera. Even though the menus are similar, it’s best to use my specific guide per camera. 

    If you’re new to digital photography or Canon mirrorless cameras, I’m sure this guide full of tips and trips will make you more familiar with the various settings, features and functionalities of the Canon R7. Now it’s time to turn your camera on and press the Menu button. You’ll be able to follow along page by page with this guide. Please note that in order to see all the pages, set the camera’s mode to Av, Tv or M as some other modes provide only a small subset of available menu options.

    Canon EOS R7 Menu system

    The Shoot Menu (Red Camera Icon)

    Page Shoot 1 (SHOOT1) 

    canon eos r7 menu setup part 1

    Image quality

    Shooting in RAW is the only way to ensure that you get the best possible image from your camera.

    Jpeg is essentially just a smaller file that’s built to include all kinds of information already baked in.

    You should be shooting in RAW so that you can get the best quality image from your camera.

    You will be able to recover more colour in the highlights of your image, for instance, and pull more detail out of the shadows with a Raw file than with a Jpeg. There is only one downside to the larger files and that is that you have to develop them later on. The average size of a RAW file is 20.8 MB, while the average size of an JPEG file is 10 MB.

    There is a cRAW option as well. Lossy compression is used to reduce file sizes by 40%. This is not bad to use.

    You can choose between Large, Medium, or Small, each with a Fine or Normal setting, if you shoot Jpeg. I would recommend Large and Fine.

    Dual Pixel Raw

    The dual photodiode construction of the sensor allows it to receive A and B signals, and detect phase differences between the two signals. As a part of the system, the focus is still retained. When you take a picture, the A and B image signals are what the sensor receives. With this technology, both focusing and shooting with the same sensor can be done.

    When using dual-resolution images, there are two images in a single file. Two images, one with A and B image data, and one with only A image data. The normal image and data that can be measured are in the dual-resolution files.

    It is possible to determine the distance from the subject. The two images are twice the size of regular pictures. The depth information stored.

    Still img aspect ratio

    This describes how square (1:1) or wide (16:9) your image is. It’s expressed as a figure, like this: width:height (width always comes first). 

    Full: the native sensor dimension of the full APS-C mirrorless Canon EOS R7.
    1:1: a basic square setting.
    4:3: native resolution of a micro-four-thirds camera .
    16:9: for a wider perspective.

    Page Shoot 2 (SHOOT2)

    canon eos r7 menu setup part 1 00 03 56

    Expo.comp./AEB

    Exposure Compensation and Auto Exposure Bracketing.

    You can change the level of exposure by a scale of plus or minus 3 EV if you want to do this for creative reasons or if you believe that your camera is over- or underexposing your images.

    Auto Exposure Bracketing

    You can use the exposure compensation setting to capture images at different exposure levels and then use the scale to pick the optimal image. You can combine these two functions.

    ISO speed settings for photos

    ISO speed can be set to Automatic or determine an appropriate value for yourself. When using a tripod in a landscape, base ISO 100 is generally set. For many types of photography you need a higher ISO in order to have a fast shutter speed and no movement in your images, but ISO 100 would give you the best quality for this sensor. It’s best to leave this on auto for most uses.

    ISO Auto

    The max for auto is from 100 to 51200. When you raise the ISO value, you increase the sensitivity of the sensor. There is more noise with every doubling of power I’d go for a maximum of 12800 with the Canon.

    HDR shooting (PQ Setting)

    PQ in HDR PQ refers to the gamma curve of the input signal for displaying HDR images. HDR PQ settings enable the camera to produce HDR images conforming to the PQ specification defined in ITU-R BT.2100 and SMPTE ST.2084 (with actual display depending on monitor performance).

    Shots are captured as HEIF or RAW images.
    PQ stands for Perceptual Quantization.
    HDR mode

    For a high dynamic range of tones, you can use clipped shadows and reduced highlights. There are still lifes that are suitable to shoot. In order to compensate for the loss of detail in the dark areas of the image, three images were captured at different exposures and merged to create anHDR image. The images are in a format called HEIF.

    Auto Lighting Optimizer

    The image brightness and contrast can be corrected with an auto-correct. It is only applicable to Jpeg and not your Raw files, but it can be useful for the Jpeg shooters out there. If you like the effect set to low or standard, you should have a go.

    Highlight tone priority

    Over exposure in bright subjects can be avoided with improved highlights. Underexposing the image to avoid clipping highlights and boosting the shadows to give the appearance of a wider dynamic range in the jpegs is what the camera does in highlight tone priority. It just applies it to the jpegs, which is the same thing you might do with the raw files. It’s another feature that I like to experiment with.

    Either Off or enabled.

    Anti Flicker Shoot.

    When anti-flicker shooting is used, the camera takes a picture when the flicker’s effect on the exposure or color is detected. If you shoot an image with a fast shutter speed under a light source such as fluorescent light, the blinking of the light source causes flicker and the image may be vertically unevenly exposed Uneven exposures or colors across the images may result if continuous shooting is used under these conditions. When the flicker’s effect on the exposure or color is minimal, anti-flicker shooting uses the camera to detect the light source’s blinking and take the picture.

    Page Shoot 3 (SHOOT3)

    canon eos r7 menu setup part 100 10 05

    External speed lite control

    The menu item can be used to adjust flash power. You can control an external flash head with the flash control option.

    Flash firing: Normally, this option is set to Enable. If you want to disable the flash, you can choose Disable instead. 
    E-TTL II meter: 
    You can switch from the default flash metering approach, called Evaluative, if you choose his option. In this mode, the camera exposes the background using ambient light when possible and then sets the flash power to serve as a fill light on the subject. The flash is used as the primary light source, meaning that the flash power is set to expose the entire scene without relying on ambient light, if you choose the Average option. Typically, this results in a more powerful flash lighting and dark background.

    Slow synchro: 
    Slow sync flash is a function that tells your camera to shoot with both a longer shutter speed as well as firing the flash. You can both get a sharp shot of your main subject as well as get some ambient light from the background and foreground if you choose to do so. 
    Safety FE: The camera automatically changes the shutter speed or aperture value when the flash fires to avoid overexposing and blowing out the highlights in the scene.
    Flash func. Setting and External flash C.Fn setting: these last 2 options on the Flash Control list relate to how to control external flashes from the EOS R7 itself. This depends very much on what flash you’re using, and you should consult the flash manual in order to set this up.
    Metering Mode

    Four methods are used to measure the subject’s brightness. It’s best to use evaluative metering. evaluative metering is set in basic zone modes. The metering mode is suited for backlit subjects. A camera adjusts the exposure to a scene. When there are lots of lights around the subject, partial metering can work. The partial metering area is shown on the screen. Spot metering can be used to measure a specific part of the subject. The spot metering area can be seen on the screen. The average of the metering across the screen makes the center of the screen more weighted.

    Page Shoot 4 (SHOOT4)

    canon eos r7 menu setup part 10 15 00

    White balance

    You can change this setting for indoor lighting, daylight, shade, cloudy, white fluorescent and flash.

    Custom white balance

    To illuminate your shot, set the white balance under the same light source.

    WB Shift/Bkt.

    White balance shift is a setting on the R7 camera that allows a photographer to change the colors of their images in either blue, amber, magenta or green directions. When shooting in mixed lighting conditions, this colour shift can be used to add or remove colour shifts that may occur. Think of flash and daylight, flash and indoor lights, street lights and daylight, and so on. White balance can be changed from -9 to +9 in either blue / amber and green / magenta directions, or combinations of blue/amber and green/magenta shifts. Five mired for each step is how the blue/amber shift is calculated.

    Color space

    Adobe has a more extended colour profile that mimics the human eye, while sRGB is the colour space used online. Unless you print a lot of photos with professional equipment, Adobe RGB is more hassle than its worth since you’ll need to proof every picture you want to use online and convert it to sRGB

    Picture Style

    Canon deems the color tones most suitable to each subject so picture style allows you to take photos with those colors in mind. Standard, Portrait and Landscape are normal preset that include advanced scenarios like Monochrome. Sharpness, Fine detail, Threshold, Contrast, and Saturation are a few of the adjustments that can be made to these picture styles. There are auto, standard, portait, Landscape, Fine detail, neutral, Faithful, Monochrome, User Def. 1 and 3. The low contrast “neutral” picture style gives a histogram on the back of the camera that shows me highlights and shadows on the screen. I change the picture style to the standard after capture.

    Clarity

    You can change the clarity of the image by setting it to the negative end or positive end.

    Shooting creative filters

    You can shoot with the filters applied. The images that are saved are the ones with the filters on them.

    Page Shoot 5 (SHOOT5)

    canon eos r7 menu setup part 1

    Lens aberration correction

    It is possible to make adjustments to drops in peripheral illumination, distortions in the subject, and color blur which occur because of the physical characteristics of the lens or slightly remaining aberration. There is nothing you can do to correct the images in the two formats. If you want to do both at the same time, you have to make a single correction to any of the anomalies.

    Correcting these pheomena can be done:

    • Peripheral illumination
    • Chromatic aberration (color fringing which occurs in the periphery of an image) 
    • Color blur (blue or red color blur which sometimes occurs at the edge of the highlighted area of an image)
    • Distortions
    • Diffraction
    • Long exp. noise reduction

    If you want to reduce noise, turn on noise reduction. The function takes a second frame with the same shutter time for your first photo. The noise is subtracted from the original photo. The most reliable method of noise reduction is to measure the noise at a specific place and time with the same level of humidity and temperature. There are factors that contribute to noisy images.

    As it doubles the time, some photographers find it annoying to have to wait for this to be over. If you want to experiment with other types of noise reduction, you can turn it off and use any other photo editor.

    High ISO speed NR 

    There are three levels of noise reduction: Standard, High and Low. When shooting at high ISO speeds, the function is particularly effective. 

    Multishot: 

    Four images are captured at the same time and combined to reduce noise. This feature reduces loss of image quality and reduces noise when compared to setting high ISO speed. There is a best technique for Jpeg shooting.

    It is destructive to images details when noise reduction is used. I don’t like to add noise reduction too much during post processing.

    Dust Delete Data

    You can use this function to download shots to your computer. Dust spots on multiple images will be recorded and analysed by the software. The Canon R7 will ignore the pixels with dust on when the database is relayed back.

    Page Shoot 6 (SHOOT6)

    canon eos r7 menu setup part 0$1 00 21 16

    Multiple Exposure

    As you shoot multiple exposures (2–9), you can select how the images will be merged into a single image.

    On: Func/Ctrl (Function and control priority) Convenient when shooting multiple exposures gradually as you check the results. During continuous shooting, the continuous shooting speed will decrease greatly.
    On: ContShtng (Continuous shooting priority) Used for continuous multiple exposures of moving subjects.Continuous shooting is possible without the following operations: menu viewing, image review after capture, image playback, and undo last image.

    Multi-expos ctrl setting:

    • Additive: If you set a negative exposure compensation, the cumulative exposure of each single image will be added. If you follow the basic guide, you can set the exposure compensation amount. (Two exposures: -1 stop, three exposures: -1.5 stop, four exposures: -2 stops)
    • Average: When you shoot multiple exposures, negative exposure compensation is set automatically based on the number of exposures. If you shoot multiple exposures of the same scene, the exposure of the subject’s background will be controlled in order to get the standard exposure.
    • Bright/Dark: Brightness (or darkness) of the base image and added images is compared at the same position, and bright (or dark) portions are retained. Some overlapping colors may be mixed, depending on the relative brightness (or darkness) of the image.

    RAW burst mode

    With a 75 per cent crop, photos can be taken at up to 30 frames per second, with the images being stored in a single movie file for easy organization. Free software can be used to edit the images. When Pre-Shooting is enabled in the camera’s menu, the R7 captures a small amount of action before the shutter release button is pressed so you can always catch the perfect moment.

    Focus Bracketing

    The feature tells the camera to take a series of pictures with the lens’ focus distance setting increasing between each image captured until the specified number of images are captured or until the focus is reached. The resulting set of images can then be focus stacked during post-processing with the result being an increased depth of field, potentially by a significant amount, and avoiding the effects of diffraction caused by very narrow apertures use.

    This technique is commonly used in macro photography as the depth of field is typically extremely shallow at very close focus distances. Landscape photographers frequently use this technique to keep entire scenes that include a close foreground subject in focus.

    There are four settings used to control the focus bracketing feature.

    • Activate Focus Bracketing (Enable/Disable)
    • Input number of shots (2 to 999)
    • Focus increment (1-10)

    Exposure smoothing (Enable/Disable)
    The number of shots instructs the camera to capture up to the specified number of images. I say “up to” because the camera stops taking photographs when infinity focus distance is reached and this may only require a small number of images regardless of the number of shots setting. Use this setting to limit the camera to a shorter focus distance range, or set the number very high to ensure that all distances including infinity are covered.

    The focus increment setting is definitely the vaguest on this list. This setting deals with the granularity of the focus distance adjustment between each shot with 1 requesting fine increments and 10 requesting wide increments. Specific distance changes are not able to be input and with the depth of field increasing with distance, a non-specific increment value makes sense. Focus brackets always start with the initial focus distance and proceed toward infinity (the ending distance cannot be directly specified). “The wider the pre-set lens aperture, and the closer the lens is to the subject for the first shot, the finer the focus increments should normally be, and the more Focus Bracketed shots should be dialed-in.”

    Exposure smoothing is disabled by default, but when it is enabled, the camera keeps the image brightness consistent through the image set. This feature can be used to compensate for light transmission losses when macro models are focused very close to the ground.

    Optional is for the camera to create a new folder on the memory card before the bracketed sequence starts, making it easy to separate a potentially large number of images. Tapping the “Folder +” icon creates a new folder and subsequent images are saved there.

    Page Shoot 7 (SHOOT7)

    canon eos r7 menu setup part 1 00 25 40

    Drive mode

    Single and continuous drive modes are available on the camera. You have the option to choose drive mode for the scene or subject.

    • Single shooting: When you hold down the shutter button, only one shot will be taken.
    • High-speed continuous shooting +: When you hold down the shutter button completely, you can shoot continuously while you hold it down.
    • High-speed continuous shooting: You can shoot continuously if you hold the shutter button completely.
    • Low-speed continuous shooting: You can shoot continuously at max if you hold down the shutter button completely. Approximately 3.0 shots per second. You hold it down while you hold it down.
    • Self-timer: 10 sec.
    • Self-timer: 2 sec.
    • Self-timer: Continuous

    Interval timer

    For fully customisable time-lapse photos and movies.

    Bulb Timer

    It is used for long exposure. If you want to end the exposure early, just tap the shutter.

    Silent shutter function

    Shutter release sounds, operating sounds, and firing and illumination of flash and other light sources are all disabled.

    Shutter Mode

    Mechanical: use the traditional mechanical shutter system.

    Elec. 1st-curtain: the EOS R7 will use the electronic shutter for the front, first curtain and the mechanical shutter for the second curtain. Possible problems include only half of a sunstar flare and it can introduce slightly nervous bokeh.

    Electronic: uses the full electronic shutter functionality. This is the fastest shutter available but can cause problems like rolling shutter in for instance helicopter blades and can’t be used with flashes.

    Release shutter without card

    If this is set to ON, you want be able to use the shutter button if there is no SD card inserted in the camera. This is a security feature, so that you won’t start shooting images without actually recording them on an SD card. On the other hand, if you’re just testing the features of the camera, you probably won’t wan’t to store these files, and then you can leave it ON.

    Page Shoot 8 (SHOOT8)

    canon eos r7 menu setup part 1 00 29 48

    IS (image stabiliser) mode

    You can reduce camera shake by using lens based Image stabilization. In order too activate lens IS, set IS mode to on.

    Auto level

    Images are kept straight by auto leveling. This feature is used in vertical shooting.

    Custom quick controls 

    You can customise which Quick Control items appear in the QR menu here, as well as the layout.

    Touch shutter 

    Touch shutter, using the screen as shutter button can be enabled here. 

    Image review

    Image review: You can modify the amount of time the image displays on the LCD monitor after your EOS R7 writes it to the memory card.

    High Speed Display

    The high speed frame rate is needed for this option. The setting lets the EVF update at a faster rate than the R7 shoots. Doesn’t work with adapted ones. To enable this option, the camera must be set to high speed continuous frame rate.

    Metering timer

    When you half press the shutter in one of the creative zone modes and then release it, the camera’s meter takes a reading and sets the exposure values. After the amount of time is set by this option, these values time out and disappear. If you want to take a new reading, you have to half press again. 30 seconds from 4 to 16, 30 seconds from 1 to 10, and 30 seconds from 10 to 30.

    Page Shoot 9 (SHOOT9)

    canon eos r7 menu setup menu 00 35 02

    Display simulation

    With display simulation, the image brightness and depth of field are more in line with the actual brightness of your shots.

    OVF sim. view assist

    This function provides a more neutral colour rendition and lifts shadows, similar to a DSLR optical finder.

    Shooting info. display

    Let’s take a peek at the sub menus here.

    Screen info. settings: There are five different screen options in these settings. You can save the data as 3 separate screen types by configuring it on live view. You can either turn on or off the basic shooting info (the data at the top and bottom of the screen), the detailed shooting info (the icons running down the left and right sides), or both at the same time.

    The black, non-live view info screen is the last screen that you can use when shooting with the camera, and it has the same style as the fourth screen.

    Still within this submenu we have L VF info/toggle settings (3 different EVF choices – one with basic shooting info under the screen, the other two configurable to individually add and combine as desired the vertical detailed shooting info icons, histogram, level gauge]. 

    It’s similar to the previous item in that you can change what you get when you cycle through the styles of VF display whilst shooting.

    Then the submenu has Grid display [Off, 3×3, 6×4, 3×3+diag], Histogram disp [Brightness/RGB, Large/Small], Reset.  That’s the end of this submenu.

    Set to: Screen info. settings: Enable 1 (press Info, disable basic shooting info and enable Electronic level), 3 and 4.

    Reverse display

    A mirror image can be displayed when you shoot with a camera that has a screen that rotates toward the subject.

    VF display format 

    You can change the way information is presented in the viewfinder.

    Display. Performance

    The performance parameters can be selected to prioritize in the shooting screen display.

    Page Shoot 10 (SHOOT10

    canon eos r7 menu setup menu 00 42 59

    Movie rec Size

    Either MPEG-4, H.264 or H.265.

    • 4K: 3840 x 2160 16:9, 29.97p, 23.98p
    • 4K crop: 3840 x 2160 16:9, 59.94P, 29.97p, 23,98p , 119.9 fps, 59.94 fps, 29.97p, 23.98p
    • FHD: 1920 x 1080 16:9 , 119.9 fps, 59.94 fps, 29.97p, 23.98p, 29.97p, 23.98p

    Sound Recording

    You can record movies while recording sound with the built-in stereo microphone or an external stereo microphone. You can also freely adjust the sound-recording level.

    • Auto: The sound-recording level is adjusted automatically. Auto level control will take effect automatically in response to the sound level.
    • Manual: You can adjust the sound-recording level as needed. Select Rec. level and press the left/right keys while looking at the level meter to adjust the sound-recording level. Look at the peak hold indicator, and adjust so that the level meter sometimes lights up on the right of the –12 dB mark for the loudest sounds. If it exceeds “0”, the sound will be distorted.
    • Disable: Sound will not be recorded.

    Wind Filter: Set to Auto to reduce wind noise automatically when there is wind outdoors. Only activated when the camera’s built-in microphone is used. When the wind filter function takes effect, part of the low bass sounds will also be reduced.

    Attenuator: Automatically suppresses sound distortion caused by loud noises. Even if Sound rec. is set to Auto or Manual for recording, sound distortion may still result if there is a very loud sound. In this case, setting it to Enable is recommended.

    Using a microphone:

    Normally, the camera’s built-in microphone records in stereo.
    If an external microphone equipped with a miniature stereo plug (3.5 mm diameter) is connected to the camera’s external microphone IN terminal, the external microphone will be given the priority. Using the Directional Stereo Microphone DM-E1  is recommended.

    Using headphones:

    By connecting commercially available headphones with a 3.5 mm mini plug to the headphone terminal, you can listen to the sound as movies are recorded.

    ISO Speed settings for movies

    ISO speed: can either be set to Automatic or determine an appropriate value for yourself.

    ISO Auto: This is used to set the max for Auto, from 400 to the top value of 204800. When raising the ISO value, you are effectively raising the sensitivity of the sensor by boosting the output. This leads to more and more noise with every doubling of power. 

    Auto slow shutter

    You can choose whether to shoot movies that are brighter and less affected by image noise than when set to Disable by automatically slowing the shutter speed under low light.

    • Disable: You can choose whether to shoot movies that are brighter and less affected by image noise than when set to  Disable by automatically slowing the shutter speed under low light.
    • Enable: Enables you to shoot brighter movies, less affected by image noise, than when set to Disable by automatically reducing the shutter speed to 1/30 sec. (NTSC) or 1/25 sec. (PAL) under low light.

    Auto level

    Ensures that horizons stay straight and your footage looks professional

    Shutter btn function for movies

    When the EOS R7 is set to Movie mode, you can set the shutter button to start and stop movie recording instead of the Rec button. 

    The Autofocus Menu (AF) 

    AF Page 1

    Eos R6 Af 1

    AF operation

    One Shot: for Still Subjects. When you press the shutter button halfway, the camera will focus only once.

    • When focus is achieved, the dot inside the AF point achieving focus lights up briefly in red, and the focus confirmation light in the viewfinder will also light up.
    • With evaluative metering, the exposure setting will be set at the same time focus is achieved.
    • While you hold down the shutter button halfway, the focus will be locked. You can then recompose the shot if desired.

    Servo: This AF operation is for moving subjects when the focusing distance keeps changing. While you hold down the shutter button halfway, the subject will be focused continuously.

    • The exposure is set at the moment the picture is taken.
    • When the AF point selection is automatic, the camera first uses the center AF point to focus. During autofocusing, if the subject moves away from the center AF point, focus tracking continues as long as the subject is covered by another AF point.

    AF method

    Face + Tracking:

    • the Canon R searches for faces in the frame. If it finds one, it displays a white focus frame over the face.
    • In a group shot where more than one face is recognized by the camera, you see arrows on either side of the focus frame. To choose a different face as the focusing target, tap the face or use the Multi-controller to move the target frame over the face.
    • To lock focus on the face, press and hold the shutter button halfway down or press and hold the AF-ON button. When focus is locked, the focus frame turns green, as shown on the right above, and the camera emits a beep. (Disable the sound effect via the Beep option on Shooting Menu 1.) If focus isn’t successful, the focus frame turns red.

    Center AF: focus point is situated in the center of the screen.

    1 point AF: only one AF point is used for extremely precise autofocus.

    Expand AF area: Focusing uses one AF point and points above, below, and to the left and right. Effective for moving subjects, which are difficult to track with 1-point AF. Although Servo AF requires you to focus on a subject initially with an AF point, focusing is easier with this AF method than with Zone AF.

    Expand AF area: Around: Focusing uses one AF point and surrounding points. Enables focusing over a wider area than F point expansion. Effective for moving subjects, which are difficult to track with 1-point AF. Servo AF operation is the same as for AF point expansion.

    Zone AF: Uses auto selection AF in Zone AF frames to cover a larger area than AF point expansion, which makes focusing easier than with 1-point AF/AF point expansion and also effective for moving subjects. Generally focuses on the nearest subject. Note the camera attempts to focus on faces of any people in the Zone AF frame.

    Large Zone AF: Vertical: Uses auto selection AF in a vertical Large Zone AF frame to cover a larger area than Zone AF, which makes focusing easier than with 1-point AF/AFpoint expansion and also effective formoving subjects. Generally focuses on the nearest subject. Note the camera attempts to focus on faces of any people in the Zone AF frame.

    Large Zone AF: Horizontal: Uses auto selection AF in a horizontal Large Zone AF frame to cover a larger area than Zone AF, which makes focusing easier than with 1-point AF/AF point expansion and also effective for moving subjects. Generally focuses on the nearest subject. Note the camera attempts to focus on faces of any people in the Zone AF frame.

    Subject to detect

    You can choose between People, animals or no priority.

    Eye Detection AF

    When AF Method is set to Face Detect + Tracking, the entire active AF area (see the colored outlines in the graphics above) is used for focusing.  And, if a human face is detected, the Face Detect technology has been enhanced — the camera doesn’t simply focus on the most prominent face in the scene.  Instead, it now is able to detect the nearest eye on that face, and puts a smaller focus box on that eye.  If that person moves around the picture area, the Eye Detection AF continues to track that eye, as long as it remains visible.

    When Eye Detection AF is active, you’ll see a large, outer box indicating that Face Detection has recognized a human face.  And within it, a smaller box will surround the actual eye that is being concentrated upon for Eye Detection AF.

    This means that sharp focus will more than ever be placed on the “leading” eye of your subjects, whether you’re shooting portraits or candid pictures.  Where many experienced photographers might have previously made the effort to change to a single AF point, and move it manually to cover the face of a human subject, the new Eye Detection AF technology means that the process can be left to the EOS R7 in many cases.

    All that has to be done to activate Eye Detection AF is to Enable Eye Detection AF in the 3rd Shooting Menu screen, and be sure that Face Detect + Tracking is the active AF Method.  It will function in most shooting modes.

    While Eye Detect AF will normally focus upon the eye nearest to the camera, if you want to concentrate on the subject’s other eye, that’s easy to do — just press the AF Point Select button, on the back of the camera, twice.  You’ll see the smaller “box” surrounding the detected eye jump to the subject’s other eye.

    For Face Detection AF, and the more advanced Eye Detection AF to function, the camera basically has to be able to identify typical human facial features two eyes, a nose, and a mouth.  Accordingly, there can be some limits to the EOS R’6s Eye Detection AF:

    • It will not function with Servo AF, so it’s unable to work with moving subjects (therefore, Eye Detection AF is not possible in Sports Mode or Panning Mode).  
    • It’s disabled if you’re using the Miniature effect or Fish-eye effect settings, within the Creative Filters modes.

    • Eye Detection AF cannot be used when recording video (overall Face Detection is possible during video recording, including when continuous Movie Servo AF is active).
    • The primary face in the scene needs to be sufficiently close to take up a certain amount of space in the picture — if a detected face is too distant or small in the frame, the EOS R7 will revert to conventional Face Detection, and you won’t see the smaller “box” displayed over a subject’s eye before you take the picture.  
    • Eye Detect AF may have problems if the subject’s eyes are partially or fully closed.
    • The primary face needs to be turned so it’s essentially facing toward the camera, and the eyes need to be somewhat in the camera’s direction as well.  While direct eye contact with the camera isn’t required, if the subject’s eyes are angled significantly to one side or the other, the EOS R7’s Eye Detection AF may not be able to detect the eye nearest the camera (again, it will usually revert to ordinary Face Detection, or conventional Automatic AF point selection).
    • If one or both of the subject’s eyes are in deep shadow, Eye Detection AF (and sometimes overall Face Detection AF) may have difficulty functioning.
    • Sunglasses, excessive make-up around the eyes, masks, and so on will usually prevent the Eye Detection AF from being able to detect and focus upon the nearest eye.  And, like Face Detection, it’s designed to detect human eyes… it normally will not work with animals or other non-human subjects.

    Continuous AF

    Enable or disable continuous AF where the camera constantly tries to acquire focus, even without pressing the shutter. Turn this Off.

    Movie Servo AF

    With this function enabled, the camera focuses on the subject continuously during movie recording.

    Touch & drag AF settings

    Touch & Drag AF basically means that you can drag the desired autofocus point to anywhere on the screen. This is much faster than any other method to do this.

    You can select the active touch area: Whole panel, Right, Left, Top Right, Btm Right, Top Left, Btm Left. I have it set to the Bottom Left since this allows you to look through the EVF and change the focus point easily at the same time.

    AF Page 2

    Eos R6 Af 2

    MF peaking settings

    Peaking is a focussing aide when the camera is set to manual focus. The in-focus area will have a type of coloured noise superimposed onto scene in the EVF or on the screen. This is of course not stored, it’s merely an aide that helps you determine where your focus lies and if your subject will be in focus. Very handy feature, I have it set to the Color red and Level High.

    Focus Guide

    Setting Focus guide to On provides a visual guide that shows which direction to adjust focus and the extent of adjustment needed. The guide frame is displayed near any eyes that are detected for the main subject when for instance Face +Tracking is used. 

    AF Assist Beam Firing

    You can enable or disable the assist beam when using a flash that has one. 

    AF Page 3

    Eos R6 Af 3

    Servo AF

    Servo AF is a brand new feature. This AF operation is for moving subjects in different scenarios.

    1. Case 1 Versatile multi purpose setting: can be used in the majority od cases where you’re photographing movement with the EOS R7. For instance, fast track running, ice skating, boxing, etc.
    2. Case 2 Continue to track subjects, ignoring possible obstacles: A preset for ball sports where you want the camera to track people’s movement but not the objects they are playing with.
    3. Case 3 Instantly focus on subjects suddenly entering AF points: Great for roadside sports where you want the camera to acquire instant focus when your subjects enter the frame. Good examples are motor sports and cycling. 
    4. Case 4: For subjects that accelerate/decelerate quickly: a different scenario from the other three, where sudden changes in movement can be detected and the EOS R7 will adjust autofocus speed accordingly.
    5. Case A (Auto) Tracking automatically adapts to subject movement: will switch between all four scenarios accordingly. Though I would recommend choosing the most suited scenario for optimal performance. 

    In each scenario, you can fine-tune tracking sensitivity and accelerate/decelerate tracking performance. 

    AF Page 4

    Eos R6 Af 4

    Lens electronic MF

    Disable after One-Shot AF: turns off manual fine-tune focus after one shot in AF mode whilst half-pressing the shutter button.

    One shot enabled: allows you to fine-tune focus manually in AF mode whilst half-pressing the shutter button.

    One shot enabled (magnify): allows you to fine-tune focus manually in AF mode whilst half-pressing the shutter button and magnifies your point of focus. (very cool)

    Disable in AF mode: entirely disables manual fine-tune focus in AF mode whilst half-pressing the shutter button.

    One-Shot AF release prior.

    Effective when you want to achieve focus before capturing the shot. You can set the AF operation characteristics and shutter-release timing during continuous shooting after the first shot with AI Servo AF. Equal priority is given to focusing and continuous shooting speed.

    Switching tracked subjects

    Set the ease of switching to other subjects from the subjects currently tracked. Can be used in ‘Face+Tracking’, ‘Zone AF’ and ‘Large Zone AF: Horizontal’ and ‘Large Zone AF: Vertical’

    Lens Drive when AF impossible

    This setting can effectively speed up your action photography, especially with tele lenses. Super telephoto lenses can become grossly out of focus during continuous focus search, taking more time to achieve focus the next time. 

    Limit AF Methods

    You’ll find a list of all AF methods here, you can select and deselect which ones you use or don’t use, so that there’s less clutter in the AF Method Menu.

    AF method selection control

    With this menu option a user can select their ‘AF method selection control’ with either the use of the M-Fn Button or the Main Dial.

    Orientation linked AF Point

    Also called autofocus point orientation.

    You can select up to three different AF point selection methods corresponding to whether you hold the camera in a landscape orientation, portrait with the grip up or portrait with the grip down orientation. Simply rotating the camera will choose whichever AF point or AF point selection method you have set for that orientation.

    This is very useful for many situations. At a sport game for example you may choose to use the central point when shooting in a landscape format but the middle top AF point for focusing on a face when shooting in a portrait mode.

    It is also possible to select an alternate, or favourite, AF point that you can switch to immediately by using one of the customisable buttons on the EOS R7. This customisation can also be used to select an alternate set of AF settings that can be recalled using a single button press. You may find this useful when photographing a running race for example. You may wish to use two different AF point selection methods, one for the start of the race and one for the end as the runners dip for the line.

    AF Page 5

    Eos R6 Af 5

    Initial Servo AF pt for…

    This setting allows you to select a specific point for the AF system to start tracking things when AF is set to specific Autofocus modes.

    Focus ring rotation  Yes, the same goes for the lens focus ring, this can be reversed. 

    RF lens MF focus ring sensitivity  When using Canon RF lenses, you can control the sensitivity of the focus ring. 

    Sensitivity- AF pt select

    The sensitivity of the Multi- Controller joystick AF point selection can be adjusted to a user’s desire with the EOS R7.

    RF lens MF focus ring sensitivity  

    You can control the sensitivity of the focus ring when you use a Canon RF lens.

    Playback Menu (blue playback icon)

    Page Play 1 settings (PLAY1)

    Playback menu page 1

    Protect images

    You can select how to protect and unprotect an image from deletion on the EOS 50D. Once an image is protected, it cannot be erased by the camera’s erase function. To erase a protected image, you must first cancel the protection. If you erase all the images, only the protected images will remain. This is convenient when you want to erase unnecessary images all at once.

    You can choose to Select images, Select range, All images in folder, unprotect all images in folder, All images on card or unprotect all images on card.

    Erase images

    Select and erase images by selecting a range or All images in folder orAll images on card.

    Rotate image

    Vertical images are rotated automatically so they are displayed vertically on the camera’s LCD monitor and personal computer instead of horizontally. The setting of this feature can be changed.

    • Immediately after image capture, the vertical image will not be automatically rotated for the image review.
    • If the vertical image is taken while the camera is pointed up or down, the image might not rotate automatically for playback.
    • If the vertical image is not automatically rotated on the personal computer screen, it means the software you are using is unable to rotate the image.

    Change mov rotate info

    You can manually change movie orientation information (which determines which side is up)

    Rating

    You can rate images on a scale of 1–5

    Image copy

    With the dedicated software Image Transfer Utility 2, you can send images on the camera to a computer automatically. You’ll need to setup the Wifi connection first. 

    Page Play 2 settings (PLAY2)

    Playback menu page 2

    Print order

    You can connect the camera to a printer via Wi-Fi to print your images directly. This setting takes you to the selection screen where you can select a single image, multiple images for printing and the general set up. See the tutorial below on how to connect to a smartphone, it is the same procedure to connect to a printer

    Photobook Set-up

    This function is useful for ordering photobooks online and for printing photobooks on a printer.

    When you select images to use in photobooks (up to 998 images) and use EOS Utility (provided software) to transfer them to a computer, the selected images will be copied into a dedicated folder. This function is useful for ordering photobooks online and for printing photobooks on a printer.

    Page Play 3 settings (PLAY3)

    Eos R6 Playback Menu 3

    RAW image processing (RAW/DPRAW)

    Being able to perform RAW image post-processing right after shooting on a camera is a function that comes in very handy.

    These settings are available on the Canon R:

    • Brightness adjustment: EV-1, EV-2/3, EV-1/3, EV±0, EV+1/3, EV+2/3, EV+1
    • White balance: WB: Shot settings, Auto, Day Light, Shade, Cloudy, Tungsten light, White fluorescent light, Flash, Colour temperature
    • Picture Style: Picture Style: Shot settings, Auto, Standard, Portrait, Landscape, Fine Detail, Neutral, Faithful, Monochrome, User Def. 1, User Def. 2, User Def. 3
    • Auto Lighting Optimizer: Disable, Low, Standard, High
    • High ISO speed Noise Reduction: Disable, Low, Standard, High
    • Image quality: write small, medium and large jpeg files in fine or standard resolution.
    • Peripheral illumination correction: Enable/Disable
    • Chromatic aberration: Enable/Disable
    • Diffraction correction: Enable/Disable

    Resize

    You can resize your RAW images internally and save them in-camera for posting on social media for instance.

    Cropping

    Complementary to the other in-camera RAW processing feature, you can crop your image or multiple images here freely or according to preset dimensions.

    HEIFF to jpeg

    The EOS R7 capable of recording (HDR-PQ Shooting) still images in HEIF file format. These 10-bit files feature broader tonal range and bit depth in-comparison to 8-bit JPEG image, allowing for even more highlight detail to be captured, when displayed on HDR-compliant monitors or via HDR printing workflow. you can convert these HEIF files to jpeg here.

    Page Play 4 settings (PLAY4)

    Eos R6 Playback Menu 4

    Slide show

    You can setup and start an in-camera slideshow here.

    Set image search conditions

    You’ll find lots of factors to choose here, I honestly don’t know why this was implemented and never use it.

    Magnificatn (apx)

    you can set the starting magnification and initial position for the magnified view.

    • 1x (no magnification): The image will not be magnified. The magnified view will start with the single-image display.

    • 2x, 4x, 8x, 10x (magnify from center): he magnified view will start at the image center at the selected magnification.
    • Actual size (from selected point): The recorded image’s pixels will be displayed at approx. 100%. The magnified view will start at the AF point that achieved focus. If the photo was taken with manual focus, the magnified view will start at the image center.

    • Same as last magnification (from center): The magnification will be the same as the last time you exited the magnified view. The magnified view starts from the image center.

    Set to “Actual size (from selected pt)”. It allows one button press during playback to zoom deeply into the image.

    Image jump w/dial

    This setting selects how much of the jump your image library will tale when you turn the dial.

    You can select one by one, jump 10, jump by specified number, by date, by folder, display movies only, stills only, protected only or display by image rating.

    Switch dial

    Switch the functionality of the dials here. 

    Rate/Mic button function

    You can change the functionality of those buttons here. 

    Page Play 5 settings (PLAY5)

    Eosr518

    Playback information display

    You can enable up to 9 individual screens – all except the first, which is the basic shooting info overlay, allow the histogram to be specified as brightness or RGB, and in some cases, both. Enable to avoid too many playback options. 

    Highlight alert

    The Highlight Alert setting will show you where the overexposed areas in your images are located.  The image preview will blink in areas that are completely white and have no detail.

    Set to Enable, it causes overexposed pixels to blink.

    AF point disp.

    This setting either shows or hides the number of AF points on screen and in your EVF.

    Playback Grid

    Sets the number of images or previews in the grid when you select Playback.

    Set to 3×3, it helps with checking alignment.

    Movie play count

    Set the movie play count to either recording time or Time Code for sync. 

    HDMI HDR output.

    You can choose to turn on HDR in the HDMI output.

    Wifi Menu

    Wifi page 1

    Wifi page 1

    Wi-Fi/Bluetooth connection

    On this screen, you can change the wireless communication function settings.

    Wi-Fi settings

    • You can set whether to Enable or Disable the wireless communication function.
    • Password: Set to None to allow a Wi-Fi connection to be established without a password (except when connecting to an access point via Wi-Fi).
    • Connection history: You can set whether to Show or Hide the history of the Wi-Fi connected devices.
    • Auto send images to computer: With the dedicated software Image Transfer Utility 2, you can send images on the camera to a computer automatically.
    • Send to smartphone after shot: Your shots can be sent to a smartphone automatically.
    • MAC address: You can check the MAC address of the camera.

    Wi-Fi function:

    • Communicate with smartphones
    • Remote control (EOS Utility)
    • Print from Wi-Fi printer
    • Send images to Web service

    Bluetooth function:  Displays the screen on which you can set or check the Bluetooth functions.

    Send images to smartphone: While the camera is connected to a smartphone, use this function to send images stored in the camera to the smartphone.

    Nickname: You can change the nickname using the virtual keyboard.

    Clear settings: Clear all wireless communication settings.

    Airplane mode

    Airplane mode disables all wireless communication. If you’re not using it, best to turn it on all the time. This also saves battery life.

    Wi-Fi settings

    You can enable or disable the WiFi functionality here. 

    Bluetooth Settings

    You can enable or disable the Bluetooth functionality here. 

    Nickname

    You can change the default name of your camera here. This is the name that you’ll see on your phone when trying to connect with your EOS R7.

    GPS Device settings

    When you’re shooting while connected to a compatible smart device via Bluetooth, EOS R7 can collect GPS data and automatically add it to your images using the Canon Camera Connect app. It makes identifying locations easy and provides a useful editing feature for when you’re back home.

    Image transfer

    With the dedicated software Image Transfer Utility 2, you can send images on the camera to a computer automatically. You’ll need to setup the Wifi connection first. 

    Wifi Page 2

    Wifi Page 2

    Reset communication settings

    Reset all WiFi and communication settings to the factory defaults. 

    Set Up Menu (Spanner, gear icon)

    Set Up Menu Page 1 (SET UP1)

    Set Up Menu Page 1

    Record func+card/folder select

    f you insert a CF card and SD card, you can select the recording method and select which card to use for recording and playing back images.

    • Standard: Images will be recorded to the card selected with Record/play.
    • Auto switch card: Same as with the Standard setting, but if the card becomes full, the camera will automatically switch to the other card to record images. When the camera switches to the other card, a new folder will be created automatically.
    • Rec. separately: You can set the image-recording quality for each card. Each image is recorded to the CF and SD cards at the image recording quality you have set. 
    • Rec. to multiple: Each image is recorded to the CF and SD cards simultaneously at the same image size. You can also select RAW+JPEG.

    When separately is set, the maximum burst will decrease greatly When Rec. separately or to multiple is set, the image will be recorded under the same file number to the CF and SD cards. Also, the LCD panel will display the number of possible shots of the card having the lower number. If one of the cards becomes full, Card full will be displayed and shooting will be disabled. If this happens, either replace the card or set the recording method to Standard or Auto switch card and select the card with space remaining to continue shooting

    File numbering

    You can set the file numbering for each new shot to Continuous or Auto Reset/Manual Reset. Continuous will consecutively number your photos. Auto reset will reset the numbering every time an SD card is inserted, and Manual reset will reset the numbering once.

    File name

    Choose your own image naming scheme here.

    Format card

    You should format your card in-camera every time you insert a memory card when starting a new session. This to make sure that there won’t be any writing errors. Remember that formatting will erase all the images on the card, and won’t even be recoverable if you choose the low level format option.

    Auto rotate

    Auto rotate automatically rotates your images that are shot in portrait mode to fit the screen size. You can turn this on or off and decide whether this will behaviour will also apply to images imported to your PC using the canon software .

    Add video rotate info

    add rotation info to video files or not. 

    Date/Time/Zone

    Select the date, time and worldwilde zone of your Canon EOS R7. 

    Set Up Menu Page 2 (SET UP2)

    Set Up Menu Page 2

    Video system

    select either PAL or NTSC video systems depending on your area. 

    Help Text Size

    Select the size of the optional menu help messages between small, medium or large.

    Beep

    You can either enable or disable the beep when you engage the shutter as well as when you touch the screen.

    Set to disable as you don’t to hear you beeping camera setting changes or focus confirmation.

    Headphone volume

    Set the volume of the headphone outputs of the Canon EOS R7.

    Power saving

    The power will shut off in the following circumstances. Press the power button again to restore power.

    Shooting ModePowers down approximately 3 minutes after the last control is accessed on the camera. The LCD monitor automatically turns off 1 minute* after the last control is accessed even if [Auto Power Down] is set to [Off]. Press any button other than the power button to turn the LCD monitor back on.Playback Mode or connected to a Printer.Powers down approximately 5 minutes after the last control is accessed on the camera.

    Eco mode

    This function allows you to conserve battery power.When the camera is not in use, the screen quickly darkens to reduce battery consumption.

    Set Up Menu Page 3 (SET UP3)

    Set Up Menu Page 3

    Screen/viewfinder display

    You can select to display or hide the operating state of the R7 on the LCD screen/viewfinder . The display also appears on a TV connected to the camcera.

    Screen brightness

    Change the brightness of the LED screen here. 

    Viewfinder brightness

    Change the brightness of the EVF here. 

    Screen/Viewfinder color tone

    Make the screen and viewfinder color tone warmer or colder. 

    Fine-Tune VF color tone

    A perfect EVF color tone is important to many photographers. Besides the coarse adjustments made with the menu above, you can further tweak the EVF color tone here.

    Ui magnification

    You can magnify menu screens by double-tapping with two fingers. Double-tap again to restore the original display size.

    Magnification is also available on the Quick Control screen in viewfinder shooting, the Custom Quick Control screen, and the electronic level screen.

    Set Up Menu Page 4 (SET UP4)

    Set Up Menu Page 4

    HDMI resolution

    You can choose either Auto where the camera will decide automatically what type of device it’s connected too, 1080p or 4K.

    Touch control

    You can turn on or off the touch sensitive screen on the back of your Canon EOS R7. Standard/Sensitive/Disable.

    Multi function lock

    If you find yourself regularly changing settings on the camera accidentally while moving around, then making use of the multi-function lock can avoid issues when you come to shoot in a fast-paced environment. The lock switch below the quick command dial can be used to lock the main dial, the multi-controller or the quick control dial – simply select which you would like to lock through the custom function in Group 2 Disp./Operation. When you come to change a setting, you may see L displayed in the viewfinder and on the top LCD panel. If this happens, you will be unable to change the setting because the multi-function lock is set. Simply flick the switch and the camera will return to normal.

    Shutter at shutdown

    You can tell the EOS R7 to close the mechanical shutter when you turn off the camera. This to avoid getting dust on the sensor or protecting it. 

    Sensor cleaning

    You should set this to Auto cleaning. This will send a charge through your sensor every time you turn it off, dislodging any dust particles that might be on the sensor. You should also make a habit of regularly cleaning the señor cage with a simple air blower.

    If you prefer to only periodically clean the sensor, you can use the ‘clean now’ function to immediately do this procedure.

    Set Up Menu Page 5 (SET UP5)

    Set Up Menu Page 5

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Reset camera

    As a last resort in case of problems, you can fully reset the R7 to factory settings here.

    Custom Shooting Mode (C1-C3)

    You can register current camera settings, such as the shooting mode, menu functions, and Custom Function settings, as Custom shooting modes under the Mode Dial’s C1, C2, and C3 positions.

    Battery info

    You can check the remaining capacity, shutter count and recharge performance of your battery here. 

    Copyright information

    Insert your own copyright information here. This will be written to every image you take.

    Certification logo display

    You can find the url to the Canon software manual here. But mine is better…

    Certification Logo Display

    A bunch of certification logos. You officially have my permission to ignore this :).

    Firmware

    You can check the firmware revision number here. 

    Custom Function Menu

    C. Fn1: Exposure Settings

    Custom Function Menu Page 1

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Exposure level increments Sets 1/2-stop increments for the shutter speed, aperture, exposure compensation, AEB, flash exposure compensation, etc. This is effective when you prefer to control the exposure in less fine increments than 1/3-stop.

    ISO speed setting increments You can change the manual ISO speed setting increments to 1-stop or 1/3 stop.

    Bracketing auto cancel ON: Enable When you set the power switch to 2, the AEB and white balance bracketing settings will be canceled. AEB will also be canceled when the flash is ready to fire or if you switch to movie shooting. OFF: Disable The AEB and white balance bracketing settings will not be canceled even if you set the power switch to <2>. (If the flash is ready to fire or if you switch to movie shooting, AEB will be canceled temporarily, but the AEB range will be retained.

    Bracketing sequence The AEB shooting sequence and white balance bracketing sequence can be changed from the starting point zero plus/minus 1.

    Number of bracketed shots The number of shots taken with AEB and white balance bracketing can be changed from the default, 3 shots, to 2, 5, or 7 shots.

    Safety shift OFF: Disable Tv/Av: Shutter speed/Aperture. This takes effect in the shutter-priority AE (s) and aperture priority AE (f) modes. If the subject brightness changes and the standard exposure cannot be obtained within the autoexposure range, the camera will automatically change the manually-selected setting to obtain a standard exposure. ISO: ISO speed. This works in the Program AE (d), shutter-priority AE (s), and aperture-priority AE (f) modes. If the subject brightness changes and the standard exposure cannot be obtained within the autoexposure range, the camera will automatically change the manually set ISO speed to obtain a standard exposure.

    C. Fn2: Exposure Settings

    Custom Function Menu Page 2

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Same exposure for new aperture

    If the ‘a mode’ (manual exposure shooting) is set and the ISO speed is set manually (other than Auto ISO or H (12800) is set), the maximum aperture’s f/number may change to a higher number (smaller aperture) if you do any of the following: 1. Change the lens, 2. Attach or detach an Extender, or 3. Use a zoom lens whose maximum aperture f/number changes. If you then shoot at the exposure setting as is, the image will be underexposed by the amount the maximum aperture f/number changes to a higher number. However, by changing the ISO speed or shutter speed (Tv) automatically, you can obtain the same exposure that would be obtained before you did 1, 2, or 3. OFF: Disable Automatic changes in settings to maintain the specified exposure will not be applied. The ISO speed, shutter speed, and aperture already set will be used for shooting. If you do 1, 2, or 3 and the maximum aperture f/number increases, adjust the ISO speed and shutter speed before you shoot. ISO: ISO speed If you do 1, 2, or 3, the ISO speed will automatically increase to compensate for the amount that the maximum aperture f/number increases by. The same exposure that would be obtained before you did 1, 2, or 3 is thereby obtained. Tv: Shutter speed If you do 1, 2, or 3, a slower shutter speed will automatically be set to compensate for the amount that the maximum aperture f/number increases by. The same exposure that would be obtained before you did 1, 2, or 3 is thereby obtained.

    AE lock meter. mode after focus

    If you check “spot” metering for AE locked after focus, then I can lock the exposure when the shutter button is pressed halfway to focus.  Then you can recompose the image using AE (perhaps evaluative) and Auto ISO.  The new compostion will now register new AE and Auto ISO.

    Set shutter speed range

    You can set the shutter speed range. In the <s> <a> modes, you can set the shutter speed manually within the shutter speed range that you have set. In the <d> <f> modes, the shutter speed will be set automatically within the shutter speed range that you have set.

    • Highest speed: You can set it from 1/8000 sec. to 15 sec.
    • Lowest speed: You can set it from 30 sec. to 1/4000 sec

    Set aperture range

    You can set the aperture range. In the <f> <a> <F> modes, you can set the aperture manually within the aperture range that you have set. In the <d> <s> modes, the aperture will be set automatically within the aperture range that you have set.

    • Min. aperture (Max. f/): You can set it from f/91 to f/1.4.
    • Max. aperture (Min. f/): You can set it from f/1.0 to f/64.

    C. Fn3:  Operation Settings

    Custom Function Menu Page 3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Dial direction during Tv/Av

    Dial turning direction when setting the shutter speed and aperture can be reversed.

    Control ring rotation

    The control ring rotation function can also be reversed here.  

    Customize buttons

    Within the Customize buttons category, the EOS R7 lets users change the function of 14 different camera controls for still-image shooting; if the camera is set to a video recording mode, that drops to 12 different buttons.

    A few general points here, before we dive into the details. First, while the number of potential changes users can apply to most of the buttons are much more extensive than we’ve seen on previous Canon EOS DSLRs, each control has a specific, factory-set list of possible functions you can apply. And, these do vary in some cases, from one control to another. For instance, there are 25 possible choices to modify the rear AF point select button when you shoot still images, but 41 for the adjacent AE Lock button.

    Furthermore, it’s not possible (as of late 2018) to add or delete items from the factory-set customization list for each control — if a feature isn’t listed on the menu for customizing a particular button, it can’t be added to that button’s capabilities.

    Even with this, the list of possible changes is far more extensive than we’ve seen in previous Canon EOS DSLRs. To take just one example, the AF-ON button on the top-of-the-line EOS-1D X Mark II digital SLR camera gives the user 9 possible ways to customize it; the same AF-ON button on the EOS R7 provides 41 possible choices.

    And, the EOS R7’s customization changes, depending on if the camera is in a still-image shooting mode, or switched over to a video shooting mode. Set to video, you lose the ability to customize the function of the Movie Start button (on top of the camera, with the red dot icon), and the shutter button, via the Customize buttons menu. (However, in a video shooting mode, there are settings in the 4th Set-up Menu screen for Shutter Button function, allowing users to modify how it operates for a half-press and full press during video shooting.)

    And, in a video shooting mode, the possible functions you can apply to a particular button sometimes change from what’s available in a still-image shooting mode. This is absolutely normal, and not a sign of any malfunction.

    Customize dials

    Change the operation of the Main Dial, Quick Control Dial, and Control Ring on Canon’s RF lenses (and on the optional Control Ring Lens Mount Adapter EF-EOS R7)

    Clear customised settings

    Clear all your custom settings. 

    C. Fn4: Operation Settings

    Custom Function Menu Page 4

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Audio compression

    turn on audio compression here.

    Default erase option

    You can specify which options will be your default when erasing images. This way, you don’t have to go through the default process when selecting images for erasing. 

     Release shutter w/o lens

    You’ll be able to engage the shutter without the Canon EOS R7 detecting a lens. This is a handy option if you’re using third party manual lenses without electronic contacts. When using these lenses, the camera is unaware of the fact that a lens is connected, and the shutter would otherwise not work.

     Retract lens on power off

    If a powered zoom lens is attached to the EOS R7, setting this function to ON would cause the lens to retract when the camera is powered off.

    Add IPTC information

    If this function for adding IPTC (International Press Telecommunications Council) information is equipped with the camera, you can edit and register IPTC information. IPTC information registered on the camera can be added to shot images. IPTC information is comment information, such as captions, credits, and shooting location.

    C. Fn5: Other Settings

    Custom Function Menu Page 5

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Clear all Custom Func. (C.Fn)

    Clears all the user custom functions saved in the Custom functions Menu and resets them to the factory defaults.

    My menu (green)

    MY MENU1

    EOS R5 my Menu

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    My Menu allows you to build your own menus. You can add all your most used Menu functions to this page like Format for instance. Adding favourite functions to this menu means that you’ll be able to access them quicker than having to browse through the entire Menu system.

    Conclusion

    The EOS R7 is a fantastic mirrorless camera, and as you might have noticed there are many features hidden inside the Menu system. Even when coming from another Canon APS-C camera the Canon EOS R7 is somewhat different because this is a mirrorless system with it’s own strengths and weaknesses.

    An EVF like this might take some time to get used too for instance, but the addition of features like Eye AF should make your job as a photographer easier on the other. A great way to get to know the Canon EOS R7 is to read this thorough menu run-through alongside your camera, set it up and do some testing of your own.

    If you have any questions, feel free to ask them in the comment section below. Happy shooting!

  • Sony A7R V advanced manual

    Sony A7R V advanced manual

    Sony A7RV Advanced Guide: Introduction

    The Sony A7RV, Sony’s latest high-resolution powerhouse, combines a 61MP sensor with advanced AI-driven autofocus capabilities, making it an exceptional tool for photographers and videographers. This guide will provide an in-depth look at each menu setting, focusing on how to get the most out of the A7RV’s updated features. Notable upgrades include improved subject recognition, versatile RAW settings, and enhanced wireless capabilities, making this camera a leap forward for both photo and video applications.

    A7RV Menu System Overview

    The A7RV’s menu system follows the familiar Sony layout but includes new options and functionalities unique to this model. This guide will go page by page, offering insights and tips on optimizing settings based on the most current menu configuration.

    FN (Function) Menu

    Accessed by pressing the FN button, the A7RV’s FN menu offers quick access to essential functions. This menu includes traditional options like Drive Modes, White Balance, and Metering, with the addition of new features, such as:

    1. Focus Bracketing/Stacking: This newly added feature is ideal for precision-focused shots and macro work. Configure step increments and set up dedicated folders for better organization of focus-stacked images.
    2. Creative Looks: In place of the standard Picture Profiles, Creative Looks allow customisation of JPG output to match your style—perfect for delivering on-the-spot JPGs. Adjust contrast, saturation, highlights, and shadows, all without affecting RAW files, which retain their unprocessed integrity.
    3. New Main Menu Tab: Borrowed from Sony’s cinema line, the A7RV has a “Main Menu” tab for streamlined access to crucial settings. This menu makes toggling between photo and video modes faster and offers configuration options that make the camera more adaptable in the field.

    Let’s now dive it to the menu itself, page by page.

    My Menu – page 1 of 51

    The idea of the my menu page is that you add your most used functions to your own menu.

    This way, all you need is easily accessible. You can add any of the menu functions you wish to this Menu.

    Shooting Menu – Page 3/55:  image quality/rec

    Sony A7rV image quality/REC menu

    This page includes settings that allow for configuring the image and movie quality, file formats, and other essential recording parameters.

    1. JPEG/HEIF Switch
      • Allows switching between JPEG and HEIF formats for still images.
      • JPEG: Offers widespread compatibility; ideal for general purposes and easy viewing/editing.
      • HEIF: Provides higher compression efficiency, resulting in smaller file sizes while maintaining high image quality. Note that HEIF playback may require compatible software or devices.
    2. Image Quality Settings
      • Configures the quality of JPEG or HEIF images.
      • Options typically include Standard, Fine, and Extra Fine for JPEG.
      • Extra Fine: Best quality but larger file size.
      • Additional options may include settings for RAW, RAW + JPEG, or RAW + HEIF with further quality variations.
    3. Aspect Ratio
      • Sets the aspect ratio for images.
      • Options often include:
        • 3:2: Uses the full sensor.
        • 16:9: Ideal for widescreen display.
        • 4:3 and 1:1: Other aspect ratios suitable for different compositions or use cases.
    4. File Format (Movie)
      • Selects the recording format for movies.
      • Typical formats include XAVC S 4K, XAVC HS 4K, XAVC S HD, and others based on resolution and quality.
      • XAVC HS 4K provides high-quality 4K with efficient compression, while XAVC S HD is suitable for HD recording at a smaller file size.
    5. Movie Settings
      • Defines settings for frame rate, bit rate, and color depth of videos.
      • Options vary depending on the selected File Format.
      • Common frame rates include 24p, 30p, 60p, etc., with corresponding bit rates.
    6. APS-C/S35 Shooting
      • Activates APS-C (crop) mode, which uses only part of the full-frame sensor.
      • Useful when using APS-C lenses on this full-frame camera, or when wanting to zoom in on the image for an increased focal length effect.
    7. Long Exposure NR
      • Toggles noise reduction for long-exposure shots.
      • ON: Reduces noise in images taken with long shutter speeds by processing an extra black frame.
      • OFF: Disables long-exposure noise reduction, which may speed up capture time but could result in more noise.

    Shooting Menu – Page 4/55:  image quality/rec

    Sony A7rV image menu page 4

    High ISO NR

    • This setting manages noise reduction for high ISO images.
    • Normal: Applies a balanced amount of noise reduction to minimize digital noise in high ISO images, preserving as much detail as possible.
    • Low: Reduces noise reduction intensity, which can be preferable if you want more control over fine details, especially in low-light conditions.
    • Off: Disables high ISO noise reduction completely, which may result in more noise but retains all image details.

    HLG Still Image

    • Off: This setting allows for HDR capture in still images using Hybrid Log-Gamma (HLG), compatible with HDR displays. However, it’s disabled in this screenshot.

    Color Space

    • Sets the color gamut used for JPEGs and HEIF images.
    • sRGB: Standard color space for web and general use, ensuring good compatibility across most devices.
    • Adobe RGB: Has a wider color range than sRGB, making it preferable for professional printing and situations where color fidelity is critical.

    Lens Compensation

    • Controls automatic corrections applied to images based on lens characteristics.
    • Options: Adjusts for shading, chromatic aberration, and distortion. Typically, these settings are turned on to compensate for lens-specific imperfections, though they may affect RAW files if used in combination with software lens profiles in post-processing.

    Shooting Menu in Video Mode:

    On Page 4 under the Shooting menu in video mode, a range of settings are available to configure video quality, resolution, and recording options. Here’s a breakdown of each setting with insights on how they impact video recording:

    1. File Format:
      • This controls the video codec and resolution, with options like XAVC S 4K or XAVC S HD depending on the camera model. Choosing 4K provides higher resolution and better detail but requires more storage and a faster card. XAVC S is efficient for high-quality video compression, ideal for post-production work.
    2. Movie Settings:
      • Here, you can adjust frame rate and bit rate. Higher frame rates (e.g., 60p) offer smoother motion, beneficial for fast-moving subjects or if you plan to create slow-motion effects in post-production. Higher bit rates capture more data, leading to better image quality but larger file sizes.
    3. S&Q Settings (Slow & Quick):
      • S&Q Mode allows for easy in-camera slow-motion or time-lapse footage by setting different frame rates for capture and playback. For instance, setting a high capture rate with a standard playback rate results in slow-motion, while a low capture rate with a standard playback rate achieves time-lapse effects. This feature is great for creative effects directly from the camera.
    4. Proxy Settings:
      • When enabled, proxy recording creates lower-resolution copies alongside the full-resolution footage. This is useful in workflows where quick edits are needed without handling large 4K files. Editors can work on the proxy files for faster performance and then switch to high-resolution files for final output.
    5. APS-C S35 Shooting:
      • Activating this mode enables Super 35mm (APS-C) crop mode, effectively zooming in on the center of the frame. This can be beneficial if you need extra reach on your lens or want to reduce the file size and processing load without compromising 4K resolution.
    6. Lens Compensation:
      • Compensates for lens characteristics, such as vignetting, chromatic aberration, and distortion. Enabling these compensations helps maintain high image quality, particularly with wide-angle or older lenses that might show noticeable aberrations or distortion in video.

    These settings offer extensive control over video quality and functionality, enabling content creators to tailor the video output for various shooting conditions and creative needs. For instance, choosing 4K with a high bit rate and proxy recording enables high-quality production with efficient editing workflows. Meanwhile, S&Q and APS-C modes provide options for unique visual effects or closer framing without changing lenses.

    Page 5/55: Media

    Sony A7rV image menu page 5

    Format

    • Allows you to format the inserted memory card(s), erasing all data on the selected card.
    • Note: Formatting is essential for maintaining optimal performance and avoiding file system issues, but ensure all files are backed up, as this action cannot be undone.

    Rec. Media Settings

    • Configures which memory card slot to use for different file types, such as stills, videos, and proxy files.
    • This setting allows you to organise files effectively, especially if using two memory cards simultaneously for separation or backup purposes.

    Recover Image DB

    • Attempts to recover the image database if the camera detects an issue with the file system.
    • Useful if images or videos become corrupted or unreadable due to data issues on the card.

    Display Media Info.

      • Displays information about the currently inserted memory cards, including remaining storage capacity.
      • This provides a quick overview of your available storage, helping you manage space before shooting.

    Shooting: Page 6/55: File

    Sony A7rV image menu page 6

    File/Folder Settings

    • Customize file naming conventions and folder structures on the memory card.
    • Useful for organizing files in a consistent manner, which aids in file management during post-production.

    Select REC Folder

    • Allows you to choose a specific folder on the memory card where new images or videos will be saved.
    • Handy if you want to separate different shoots or projects into distinct folders without formatting the card.

    Create New Folder

    • Enables the creation of a new folder on the memory card.
    • Ideal for organising your images and videos directly from the camera, allowing easy sorting when downloading files later.

    IPTC Information

    • Option to add IPTC (International Press Telecommunications Council) metadata to images, which includes information like location, photographer name, and copyright details.
    • Essential for photographers who need to embed professional metadata into their images, especially useful in photojournalism.

    Copyright Info

    • Allows you to add copyright information that will be embedded in each file’s metadata.
    • This feature protects your intellectual property by marking all images with your copyright details.

    Write Serial Number

    • Option to include the camera’s serial number in the metadata of each image.
    • Adds another layer of traceability, useful for professional or commercial photographers needing detailed equipment tracking.

    Page 7/55: Shooting Mode

    Sony A7rV image menu page 7

    Recall Camera Setting

    • Quickly access saved camera settings to adapt to specific shooting scenarios without manually adjusting each setting.
    • Ideal for photographers who need to switch between different setups frequently, such as moving from landscape to portrait settings.

    Camera Set. Memory

    • Save current camera settings to memory for later recall.
    • Particularly useful for creating presets that can be accessed instantly, allowing efficient transitions between different shooting environments or styles.

    Memory/Recall Media

    • Allows the camera to remember and recall specific media settings associated with particular camera setups.
    • Useful for those who switch between multiple memory cards or storage configurations, ensuring consistent file handling for different projects.

    Reg. Custom Shoot Set

    • Register custom shooting settings tailored to specific needs.
    • This function allows for greater customisation, making it easy to switch between different shooting setups based on the requirements of various projects or creative goals.

    Page 7/55 in Video mode

    On Page 7 of the Shooting menu, particularly in Movie Mode, several settings pertain to exposure control and memory functions that enable quick setup adjustments. Here’s a closer look at these settings with insights for video applications:

    1. Exposure Ctrl Type (P/A/S/M Mode):
      • This determines the exposure control mode in movie recording, allowing selection between Program (P), Aperture Priority (A), Shutter Priority (S), and Manual (M) modes.
      • Program (P) mode automatically adjusts aperture and shutter speed but allows for ISO adjustments. It’s useful for casual filming where full control isn’t needed.
      • Aperture Priority (A) gives control over the aperture while maintaining automatic shutter speed adjustment, ideal when controlling depth of field is essential (e.g., for isolating subjects).
      • Shutter Priority (S) lets you fix the shutter speed while automatically adjusting the aperture, helpful in sports or fast-action scenes where motion blur needs control.
      • Manual (M) mode allows full control over both aperture and shutter speed, essential for professional setups needing consistent exposure.
    2. Recall Camera Setting:
      • This setting allows for quick recall of previously saved configurations. This is particularly useful in movie mode when switching between different setups quickly without adjusting each parameter individually.
      • Useful when moving between different scenes or lighting conditions where a predefined exposure and focus setup is necessary.
    3. Camera Set. Memory:
      • Allows you to save your current camera settings to a memory slot for future recall. You can save customized settings like exposure, white balance, and focus configurations, making it easy to return to specific setups.
      • For instance, you might save a configuration optimized for low-light shooting and another for daylight scenes, enabling faster transitions in changing conditions.
    4. Memory/Recall Media:
      • Assigns a slot for saving recalled settings to memory cards, enabling easy transfer of settings between different bodies or for use in different sessions.
      • This feature is beneficial in professional environments where multiple cameras are used, ensuring consistency in settings across devices.

    These settings allow videographers to streamline their shooting process, maintain consistency across shots, and respond quickly to different shooting scenarios. By storing and recalling specific configurations, the time taken to set up for various scenes can be significantly reduced, which is particularly valuable in dynamic filming environments.

    Page 8/55: Drive Mode

    Sony A7rV image menu page 8

    Drive Mode

    • Allows you to select the shooting mode, such as single, continuous (burst), or self-timer modes.
    • Useful for adjusting shooting behaviour based on the subject, from single shots for still subjects to continuous shooting for action photography.

    Bracket Settings

    • Configures bracketing options for exposure, white balance, and focus.
    • Bracketing helps capture multiple shots at varied settings to ensure the best exposure, focus, or colour balance, especially in challenging lighting conditions.

    Interval Shoot Function

    • Enables interval shooting, often used for creating time-lapse photography.
    • Configurable settings allow you to set the number of shots, intervals between shots, and start delay.

    Pixel Shift Multi Shoot

    • Activates the Pixel Shift function, which captures multiple images with slight sensor movements to increase resolution and colour accuracy.
    • Ideal for static subjects like architecture or product photography where maximum detail is desired. This mode requires post-processing to combine the images.

    Page 9/55: Drive Mode

    Sony A7rV image menu page 10

    1. Silent Mode Settings
      Control the camera’s silent shooting capabilities, useful in environments where noise is disruptive. Options include enabling or disabling silent mode.
    2. Shutter Type
      Choose between different shutter mechanisms, such as Mechanical Shutter, Electronic Shutter, or Auto, based on shooting needs and desired results. Mechanical Shutter minimizes rolling shutter effects, while the Electronic Shutter allows for completely silent shooting.
    3. e-Front Curtain Shut.
      Electronic front curtain shutter option, reducing shutter lag and vibration for sharper images. Default setting is “On,” but can be turned off if desired.
    4. Release w/o Lens
      Allows the shutter to be released even when no lens is attached. Set to “Enable” by default, useful for manual lenses.
    5. Release w/o Card
      Allows the shutter to be released even if no memory card is present. Set to “Enable” by default, which can be adjusted to avoid accidental shooting without saving.
    6. Anti-flicker Set.
      Helps reduce the effects of flickering light sources, such as fluorescent lights, by adjusting the timing of the shutter release. Ideal for shooting in artificial lighting conditions.

    Page 9 in video settings

    On Page 9 of the Shooting menu, dedicated to Audio Recording settings, these options become critical in video mode to ensure optimal sound quality in different shooting environments. Here’s a breakdown of each setting:

    1. Audio Recording:
      • This enables or disables audio recording during video capture.
      • For scenarios where only visuals are needed, such as for overlaying music or external sound later in post-production, this can be turned off to save file space.
    2. Audio Rec Level:
      • Adjusts the microphone sensitivity. It allows for precise control over audio levels, especially useful in environments with fluctuating sound.
      • A lower level helps in loud environments to avoid clipping, while a higher level is useful in quieter settings.
    3. Audio Out Timing:
      • Controls the audio monitoring delay to match the visual feed.
      • It’s beneficial when using headphones to monitor audio; syncing the audio to the display reduces any lag between what is seen and heard, aiding in real-time adjustments.
    4. Wind Noise Reduction:
      • This reduces the interference from wind sounds when using the camera’s built-in microphone.
      • Particularly valuable for outdoor shooting where wind can disrupt clear audio capture. However, this may slightly affect the overall sound quality by reducing certain frequencies, so it’s best used selectively.
    5. MI Shoe Audio Set.:
      • This setting pertains to audio accessories attached via the Multi Interface (MI) Shoe, such as external microphones.
      • Configurations here help control input from external devices, allowing seamless integration of professional audio equipment for higher-quality sound.

    These settings are essential for maintaining high audio quality in video recordings, especially in professional or outdoor settings. By optimizing each, videographers can capture clear and balanced audio that complements the visuals, whether using the built-in mic or external audio equipment.

    Page 10/55: Image Stabilization

    Sony A7rV image menu page 11

    1. SteadyShot
      • Options: On / Off
      • Description: This controls the camera’s in-body image stabilization. When turned “On,” it helps reduce camera shake, which is especially useful in handheld shooting situations. Turning it “Off” can save battery or be useful when using a tripod or certain types of stabilization equipment where in-body stabilization might conflict.
    2. SteadyShot Adjust.
      • Options: Auto / Manual
      • Description: This option adjusts the stabilization depending on the focal length. In “Auto,” the camera automatically adjusts stabilization based on the attached lens’s focal length. In “Manual,” you can set the focal length manually, which is helpful if you’re using non-electronic lenses where focal length data is not transmitted to the camera.
    3. Focal Length
      • Description: This setting becomes adjustable if “SteadyShot Adjust.” is set to “Manual.” It allows you to specify the focal length for optimal stabilization, especially when using manual lenses that don’t communicate focal length to the camera.

    Page 10 in video mode

    On Page 10 of the Shooting menu, under TC/UB (Time Code/User Bit), we see essential time code settings crucial for professional video recording and editing workflows. Here’s a detailed look at each setting:

    1. Time Code Preset:
      • This allows users to set the starting time code value.
      • Useful for synchronising multiple cameras or for aligning audio and video precisely in post-production, as all clips can start with a specific time code.
    2. User Bit Preset:
      • User Bit data is an 8-digit hexadecimal code that can be embedded in the video data.
      • It can contain information like date, scene number, or camera identifier, which helps in organising and managing footage during multi-camera shoots or collaborative projects.
    3. Time Code Format:
      • Specifies the frame rate of the time code, typically aligned with the recording frame rate (e.g., drop frame or non-drop frame).
      • This is particularly useful when recording at broadcast standards, ensuring that time codes match industry requirements. (In this menu, it’s greyed out, likely because the format may already be predetermined by the selected video recording format.)
    4. Time Code Run:
      • Determines when the time code advances: Rec Run or Free Run.
        • Rec Run: The time code advances only during recording. Useful when managing multiple takes as each take starts with the time code from the previous one.
        • Free Run: The time code runs continuously, even when not recording. Ideal for synchronising multiple cameras in events where continuous coverage is needed.
    5. Time Code Make:
      • Sets whether the time code starts from a preset value or resets each time recording begins.
        • Preset: Allows users to specify the initial time code, ideal for consistent time management across multiple takes.
        • Reset: Restarts the time code from zero with each recording, useful when logging individual clips separately.
    6. User Bit Time Rec:
      • Allows the User Bit to include time-related information, like date and time of recording.
      • This feature is beneficial for documenting and sorting footage in large projects where time stamps are crucial for tracking and cataloguing shots.

    These settings provide robust control over time code management, allowing video professionals to streamline their editing workflows, synchronise footage accurately, and organise large volumes of recorded material. Properly configuring these time codes is essential in multi-camera setups and any production requiring precise timing and coordination.

    Page 10 in video mode

    Active Mode:

    • When Steady Shot is set to On, Active Mode becomes available for selection in video mode.
    • Active Mode provides enhanced stabilisation by cropping the frame slightly to allow the sensor more room to compensate for larger movements.
    • It is ideal for shooting handheld footage with more intense motion, such as walking or following a moving subject, as it provides additional stability to the footage.
    • However, due to the slight crop, it reduces the field of view slightly, so it’s a trade-off between enhanced stabilisation and frame coverage.

    For videographers, Active Mode is particularly useful in scenarios where a gimbal is unavailable or impractical. It helps smooth out movements, providing an extra layer of stability in real-time. The trade-off in crop is minimal in most cases, making Active Mode a valuable feature for on-the-go shooting, event coverage, or vlogging, where mobility and stability are crucial.

    Configuring Steady Shot and Active Mode properly can significantly improve handheld video quality, offering flexibility to shoot in diverse environments while maintaining smooth, professional-looking footage.

    Page 11/55: Zoom

    Sony A7rV image menu page 12

    1. Zoom
      • Options: Access settings: his menu item allows access to zoom settings. It enables the user to control zoom functionality, primarily with compatible power zoom lenses.
    2. Zoom Range
      • Options: Optical Zoom Only / Clear Image Zoom / Digital Zoom
      • Description:
        • Optical Zoom Only: Limits zooming to optical zoom, maintaining maximum image quality.
        • Clear Image Zoom: Uses Sony’s Clear Image technology to zoom digitally without a significant loss in quality, effective for moderate zoom levels beyond optical limits.
        • Digital Zoom: Further digital zooming, but can result in noticeable quality loss.
    3. Custom Key Z. Speed
      • Description: This allows users to set the zoom speed when a custom button assigned to zoom is pressed. Useful for smooth control over zoom during video recording.
    4. Remote Zoom Speed
      • Description: Sets the speed for zoom operations when using a remote control. This is helpful for consistent zooming speed in remotely controlled shoots, especially in video recording.

    Page 12/55: Shooting Display

    Sony A7rV image menu page 13

    1. Grid Line Display
      • Options: On / Off
      • Description: When turned on, this displays grid lines on the screen to help with composition. Useful for aligning subjects and applying composition rules like the rule of thirds.
    2. Grid Line Type
      • Options: Rule of 3rds Grid, Square Grid, Diagonal + Square Grid
      • Description: Selects the type of grid line display.
        • Rule of 3rds Grid: Divides the screen into a 3×3 grid, ideal for the rule of thirds composition.
        • Square Grid: Adds a basic grid overlay, helpful for maintaining alignment.
        • Diagonal + Square Grid: Combines diagonal and square grid lines for advanced composition.
    3. Live View Display Set.
      • Description: Provides settings related to the live view display on the camera’s LCD screen, allowing users to adjust display elements for enhanced composition and visualization.

    Page 13/55: Exposure

    Sony A7rV image menu page 14

    1. BULB Timer Settings
      • Description: This setting allows the camera to manage exposure duration during long exposure shots, particularly when using BULB mode. Useful for astrophotography or other low-light photography where precise exposure timing is critical.
    2. ISO
      • Options: Set ISO level manually or set it to AUTO
      • Description: Controls the camera’s sensitivity to light. Higher ISO settings are suitable for low-light conditions, but they can introduce more noise to the image. AUTO ISO adjusts sensitivity based on ambient light.
    3. ISO Range Limit
      • Description: Sets the minimum and maximum ISO levels that the camera can use in AUTO ISO mode. Limiting the range can help avoid excessively high ISO, which might introduce unwanted noise.
    4. ISO AUTO Min. SS
      • Options: Adjustable minimum shutter speed for AUTO ISO
      • Description: Allows you to set a minimum shutter speed threshold when using AUTO ISO. This is helpful to prevent motion blur in images by ensuring the shutter speed doesn’t drop below a set value.

    Page 14/55: Exposure Colour

    Sony A7rV image menu page 18

    1. Exposure Compensation
      • Description: Adjusts the exposure level for brighter or darker images, based on the current lighting conditions. Useful in situations with challenging lighting where automatic exposure might not yield the desired results.
    2. Exposure Step
      • Options: Typically adjustable in increments (e.g., 0.3, 0.5, or 1 EV steps)
      • Description: Determines the increments for changing exposure settings, allowing for finer or coarser adjustments in exposure control.
    3. Exposure Std. Adjust
      • Description: Allows for adjusting the standard exposure level across all modes. This setting enables you to set a baseline that adjusts all exposure readings, useful for calibrating exposure to your preference or specific lighting conditions.

    Page 15/55: Metering

    Sony A7rV image menu page 19

    1. Metering Mode
      • Options: Multi, Center, Spot, Entire Screen Avg., Highlight
      • Description: Determines how the camera measures the brightness of the scene to set the correct exposure. “Multi” considers the entire frame, “Center” focuses on the central area, and “Spot” focuses on a specific small area in the frame.
    2. Face Priority in Multi Metering
      • Options: On/Off
      • Description: Prioritizes face detection when using multi-segment metering. When enabled, the camera will adjust exposure based on detected faces, ensuring proper exposure for portraits or group shots.
    3. Spot Metering Point
      • Options: Center, Focus Point Link
      • Description: Determines the specific area for spot metering. When set to “Center,” the metering is done from the center of the frame. When set to “Focus Point Link,” the camera meters from the current focus point.
    4. AEL with Shutter
      • Options: Auto, On, Off
      • Description: Controls whether the camera locks exposure (Auto Exposure Lock – AEL) when the shutter button is half-pressed. “Auto” locks exposure only when necessary, while “On” and “Off” respectively enable or disable AEL with the shutter.

    Page 16/55: Flash

    Sony A7rV image menu page 17

    1. Flash Mode
      • Options: Auto, Fill Flash, Rear Sync, etc.
      • Description: Sets the mode for the flash. Options include automatic flash settings, fill flash, slow sync, and rear sync. Each mode offers different flash timing to suit various lighting situations.
    2. Flash Compensation (Flash Comp.)
      • Options: -3.0 EV to +3.0 EV
      • Description: Adjusts the brightness of the flash output. This feature allows you to fine-tune the flash exposure independently of the camera’s exposure settings.
    3. Exposure Compensation Setting (Exp. Comp. Set)
      • Options: Ambient Only, Ambient & Flash
      • Description: Controls whether exposure compensation applies only to ambient light or to both ambient and flash exposures.
    4. Wireless Flash
      • Options: On/Off
      • Description: Enables or disables wireless flash functionality, allowing for remote flash control when paired with compatible wireless flash units.
    5. Red Eye Reduction
      • Options: On/Off
      • Description: Reduces the red-eye effect by firing a pre-flash before taking the picture, minimizing reflections from the subject’s retina.
    6. External Flash Settings (External Flash Set.)
      • Description: Provides settings for compatible external flashes. This option allows you to control flash settings directly from the camera for supported Sony external flash units.
    7. Register Flash Shooting Settings (Reg. Flash Shooting Set)
      • Description: Stores custom flash settings for quick recall, helping photographers to switch between pre-configured flash settings as needed.

    Page 17/55: Exposure/color

    Sony A7rV image menu page 18

    1. White Balance: Adjusts the colour balance based on lighting conditions. Common settings include Auto White Balance (AWB), Daylight, Cloudy, Shade, Tungsten, Fluorescent, Flash, and custom Kelvin temperature settings for precise adjustments.
    2. Priority Set in AWB: This option allows you to prioritise either warmer or cooler tones while using Auto White Balance, often giving control over skin tones or ambient light warmth in challenging lighting conditions.
    3. Shutter AWB Lock: This option can lock the Auto White Balance setting once the shutter is half-pressed or fully pressed, ensuring consistency in colour temperature across multiple shots, useful in mixed or changing lighting conditions.

    Page 18/55: Exposure/color

    Sony A7rV image menu page 19

    1. D-Range Optimizer: This feature helps recover details in both highlights and shadows by adjusting the dynamic range of the image. It’s particularly useful in high-contrast scenes to prevent blown-out highlights and clipped shadows.
    2. Creative Look: This setting allows you to apply preset colour and tone profiles to your images. Each profile adjusts saturation, contrast, and other image characteristics, giving you stylistic control over the visual mood directly in-camera.
    3. Picture Profile: This is primarily for video shooters. It allows for deep customisation of the image profile, including settings like gamma, black level, colour mode, and saturation. Profiles such as S-Log and HLG (Hybrid Log-Gamma) are available, which are especially helpful for colour grading in post-production.
    4. Soft Skin Effect: This option smooths skin textures in portrait shots. It’s useful for reducing the appearance of blemishes and fine lines in-camera, saving time in post-processing.

    Page 19/55: Exposure/color

    Sony A7rV image menu page 20

    1. Zebra Display: When activated, this feature overlays a pattern on areas of the image that meet a certain brightness threshold. It’s especially helpful in preventing overexposure in bright areas, as the striped pattern (Zebra stripes) will appear where highlights are close to or exceeding the set exposure level.
    2. Zebra Level: This setting allows you to adjust the brightness level at which the Zebra stripes appear. For instance, setting it to 100+ will display stripes on areas that are at risk of clipping in highlights. For accurate exposure in skin tones or other specific parts of an image, you can set it to a lower value like 70-80.

    The Zebra Display is commonly used by videographers to ensure proper exposure, particularly in scenes with high contrast, but can also be beneficial in still photography for controlling highlight detail. Let me know if you need more specific advice on setting it up for different lighting situations.

    Page 20/55: Focus

    Sony A7rV image menu page 21

    This screen shows the AF/MF (Auto Focus/Manual Focus) menu under the Focus settings. Let’s break down the key options for focus modes and settings here:

    1. Focus Mode: This setting determines whether the camera focuses automatically or manually. Options typically include:
      • AF-S (Single-shot AF): Ideal for still subjects. The camera focuses once and locks focus until the shutter is released.
      • AF-C (Continuous AF): Best for moving subjects. The camera continuously adjusts focus as the subject moves.
      • DMF (Direct Manual Focus): Starts in AF mode and allows fine-tuning manually after AF locks.
      • MF (Manual Focus): Full manual control, no automatic adjustments.
    2. Priority Set in AF-S: Determines the camera’s focus priority in AF-S mode.
      • Release: Prioritizes the shutter release, allowing you to take a shot even if focus isn’t fully achieved.
      • Focus: Ensures focus is locked before the shutter can be released, ideal for precise focusing in still photography.
    3. Priority Set in AF-C: Similar to the setting above, but for AF-C mode (continuous focus).
      • Balanced Emphasis: Balances between maintaining focus and capturing the shot as quickly as possible.
      • Focus or Release: You can prioritize either ensuring sharp focus (Focus) or allowing the shot to be taken immediately (Release), depending on the subject’s movement.
    4. AF Tracking Sensitivity: Adjusts how responsive the camera is to changes in focus when tracking a moving subject.
      • Responsive: Quickly adjusts focus if the subject moves. Good for erratic movement.
      • Locked On: More stable, reduces the likelihood of shifting focus if another object enters the frame. Ideal for predictable motion.
    5. AF Illuminator: This option toggles the autofocus assist light, which can be helpful in low-light situations to improve focus accuracy.
    6. Aperture Drive in AF: Controls how the aperture is adjusted during focusing in AF-C mode.
      • Standard: Normal operation for most scenarios.
      • Focus Priority: Keeps the aperture open for better focusing in low light.
      • Silent Priority: Minimizes aperture changes to reduce noise, beneficial in quiet environments.
    7. AF w/ Shutter: Allows autofocus activation when the shutter button is half-pressed. When set to off, AF is only activated using a dedicated button, such as AF-ON, which is useful for back-button focusing.

    Each of these settings can be customized based on shooting conditions, subject type, and personal preference. For example, wildlife photographers often use AF-C with a balanced priority and medium tracking sensitivity to keep up with fast-moving subjects. Let me know if you’d like deeper insights into any specific option or recommendations for certain types of photography!

    Page 21/55: Focus AF/MF

    Sony A7rV image menu page 22

    This AF/MF (Auto Focus/Manual Focus) screen provides additional options for focus control:

    1. Full-Time DMF (Direct Manual Focus): When enabled, Full-Time DMF allows you to manually adjust the focus at any time, even when the camera is in autofocus mode. This is particularly useful if you want fine-tuned focus after the camera initially focuses, without needing to switch fully to manual mode. It is commonly used in AF-Smode, where you lock focus on a subject and can then make precise adjustments by rotating the focus ring.
    2. Pre-AF: Pre-AF, when enabled, makes the camera continuously adjust focus even before the shutter button is pressed halfway. This setting can be beneficial in scenarios where you need to quickly capture fast-moving subjects, as it reduces the time needed to focus when you actually press the shutter. However, it can drain the battery faster, as the camera is always adjusting focus in the background.

    Page 22/55: Focus Area

    Sony A7rV image menu page 23

    1. Focus Area:
      • This setting defines the area within the frame where the camera will focus. Options generally include:
        • Wide: Uses a large portion of the frame, allowing the camera to automatically choose a focus point. Ideal for general photography and situations where the subject moves unpredictably.
        • Zone: Divides the frame into several zones, allowing you to focus on one specific area. Useful for subjects moving within a confined area.
        • Center: Focuses only on the center of the frame, which is good for static subjects you intend to keep in the middle.
        • Flexible Spot: Lets you manually select a specific focus point within the frame, with options for small, medium, or large spots.
        • Expand Flexible Spot: Similar to Flexible Spot but expands the focus area around the selected point, helpful when tracking a moving subject.
    2. Focus Area Limit:
      • This setting lets you customize which focus areas appear in the Focus Area menu, hiding those you don’t use frequently. For example, if you only use “Wide” and “Flexible Spot,” you can set the camera to display only those options.
    3. Switch V/H AF Area:
      • Enables separate autofocus areas for horizontal and vertical shooting. This is useful if you need different focus points depending on orientation. For instance, you might use a higher focus point in vertical orientation for portraits and a central one for landscapes in horizontal orientation.
    4. Focus Area Color:
      • Allows you to change the color of the focus area marker displayed in the viewfinder or on the LCD. Options usually include White and Red, which can help improve visibility depending on the background.
    5. AF Area Registration:
      • Lets you save a specific focus area setting and quickly switch to it when needed. This is useful if you frequently shoot different scenes requiring unique focus areas.
    6. Del. Register. AF Area:
      • This option deletes any previously registered focus area, giving you a clean slate if you want to reset or change your registered AF settings.
    7. AF Area Auto Clear:
      • When enabled, this setting automatically hides the focus area frame after focusing, providing a clearer view of the scene. This is particularly useful when you don’t want the focus area box obstructing your composition.

    Each of these settings can help enhance control over focusing depending on the shooting scenario, whether it’s tracking moving subjects, quickly switching between preferred focus points, or adapting focus area visibility.

    Page 23/55: Focus Area

    Sony A7rV image menu page 24

    1. Area Disp. dur Tracking:
      • This controls whether the focus area frame is displayed while tracking a subject. Turning this On helps by showing the exact area being tracked, which can assist in composing shots and ensuring the camera is focusing on the intended subject. Turning it Off may give a cleaner view but can make it harder to see where the camera is focusing during movement.
    2. AF-C Area Display:
      • When enabled, this displays the autofocus area in Continuous AF (AF-C) mode. It’s helpful for visualizing which area the camera is focusing on in real time, especially useful for subjects that move unpredictably. If this setting is turned Off, it can provide a cleaner view but with less visual feedback on focus tracking.
    3. Phase Detect. Area:
      • This setting indicates where the camera’s phase-detection pixels are active, primarily in hybrid autofocus systems that use both phase-detection and contrast-detection. Turning it on displays the phase-detection area, which may be useful for advanced users to understand the focus region coverage.
    4. Circ. of Focus Point:
      • This setting allows the focus point to wrap around the frame. When set to Circulate, if you reach the edge of the frame while adjusting the focus point, it wraps to the opposite side. Does Not Circulate keeps the focus point fixed within the visible boundaries, which may be easier for users who prefer not to have focus points jump across the screen.
    5. AF Frame Move Amt:
      • Controls the increment at which the autofocus frame moves when you adjust it. Standard provides a balanced movement speed, while Large allows for quicker repositioning of the focus point across the frame. This can be useful in fast-paced shooting environments where swift focus adjustments are necessary.

    These settings provide flexibility for photographers to customize their focus and tracking displays based on shooting conditions and personal preferences, enhancing control and feedback during composition and tracking.

    Page 24/55: Focus

    Sony A7rV image menu page 25

    1. Subject Recog in AF:
      • This enables the camera’s ability to recognize and prioritize specific subjects during autofocus, such as human faces, eyes, animals, or vehicles, depending on the camera model. Turning this On allows the autofocus to lock onto designated subjects automatically, improving focus accuracy for specific types of scenes.
    2. Recognition Target:
      • Selects the type of subject the camera should prioritize in recognition, such as Human, Animal, or Bird(options may vary). This helps the camera quickly identify and lock focus on the chosen subject type, useful in wildlife or portrait photography.
    3. Recog Trgt Select Set:
      • Allows users to toggle or customize the target recognition options, potentially setting multiple subjects for the camera to recognize and track simultaneously. This flexibility is beneficial in mixed shooting environments where different subjects might appear in the frame.
    4. Right/Left Eye Select:
      • Specifies which eye the autofocus system should prioritize, either Right or Left. This feature is particularly valuable in portrait photography, allowing photographers to control eye focus for a more intentional composition.
    5. Sbj Recog Frm Disp.:
      • This option displays a frame around the recognized subject to indicate where the camera is focusing. Enabling this display can be helpful for visual confirmation that the camera has correctly recognized and is tracking the intended subject.
    6. Face Memory:
      • This feature allows the camera to remember specific faces it has previously focused on, giving priority to these faces in future shots. This is useful in scenarios where specific individuals need to be consistently prioritized, such as event photography.
    7. Register Face Priority:
      • Used to register a face in the camera’s memory so that it receives focus priority in future shots. It’s a beneficial feature for situations where the photographer wants to ensure a specific person remains the primary subject, even in crowded or dynamic scenes.

    These settings enable tailored autofocus performance, allowing the camera to efficiently prioritize and track specific subjects based on user preferences, enhancing both accuracy and control in complex shooting environments.

    Page 25/55: Focus Assistant

    Sony A7rV image menu page 26

    1. Auto Magnifier in MF:
      • This setting automatically magnifies the focus area when the focus ring is turned in Manual Focus (MF) mode. When enabled (On), it helps to achieve precise focus by zooming in on the area you’re adjusting. This is particularly helpful for critical focus in still photography or detailed shots.
    2. Focus Magnifier:
      • This option allows you to manually activate magnification for focus adjustment, independent of any automatic magnification features. You can use this setting to zoom in on specific areas and confirm sharp focus manually.
    3. Focus Magnif. Time:
      • Determines the duration the focus magnification stays active before returning to the standard view. Options usually include time settings like 2 seconds, 5 seconds, or No Limit (which keeps the magnification until manually canceled). No Limit is useful for situations where extended focus checking is necessary.
    4. Initial Focus Mag.:
      • Sets the initial magnification level when using the focus magnifier, with options like x1.0 or x4.0. A higher initial magnification allows for a more detailed view right from the start, which can be beneficial for close-up or macro photography.
    5. AF in Focus Mag.:
      • This setting determines if autofocus remains active while the focus magnifier is engaged. When On, the camera continues to adjust focus even while you’re magnifying the image, allowing for a more precise autofocus check in critical focus situations.

    These settings collectively aid in achieving sharper focus, especially for scenes requiring detailed focus confirmation, like macro or portrait photography, by providing both automatic and manual magnification options for better control.

    Page 26/55: Focus

    Sony A7rV image menu page 27

    The Peaking Display settings are instrumental for achieving precise focus in Manual Focus (MF) mode by highlighting the areas that are in focus.

    1. Peaking Display:
      • This setting activates the peaking function, which highlights the in-focus areas with a coloured overlay. When turned on, the peaking highlights allow you to visually confirm sharp focus, especially useful for manual focusing in complex scenes.
    2. Peaking Level:
      • Adjusts the sensitivity of the peaking effect. Common settings include High, Mid, and Low. A higher peaking level means more areas will be highlighted, which can be useful for broader scenes, while a lower level focuses only on the sharpest areas, ideal for pinpoint focusing on specific subjects.
    3. Peaking Color:
      • Changes the colour of the peaking overlay. Options often include colours like Red, Yellow, and White, allowing you to choose the colour that contrasts best with your scene. For example, Red or Yellow might be more visible in bright, high-contrast environments, while White works well in darker scenes.

    These settings enable better manual focus control by providing immediate, visual feedback on what’s in focus, making them especially useful for detailed or selective focus work in both photography and videography.

    Playback 1

    Sony A7 IV menu page 27 large

    Select Playback Media:

    Selects a slot that contains a memory card.

    View Mode:

    Select how the Sony A7R V will arrange captured pictures in the viewing browser.

    Playback 2

    Sony A7 IV menu system page 28 large

    Enlarge Image:

    Select an image and expand a portion of that picture. Useful for checking details and focus.

    Enlarge Init. Mag.:

    Sets the initial magnification scale when playing back enlarged images.

    Enlarge Initial Pos.:

    Sets the initial position when enlarging an image in playback. You can select either image center or the focus position.

    Playback 3

    Sony A7 IV menu page 29

    Protect:

    Set your Sony A7IV to not shoot images without inserting an SD card.

    Rating:

    Rate your images in-Sony A7R V for easy culling in Lightroom afterward.

    Rating Set (Cust Key):

    Set a custom key for easy rating.

    Playback 4

    Sony A7 IV menu page 30 large

    Delete:

    You can delete multiple selected images. Once you have deleted an image, you cannot restore it. Confirm the image to be deleted beforehand.

    Delete pressing twice:

    Rate your images in-Sony A7R V for easy culling in Lightroom afterward.

    Delete confirm:

    Sets whether or not you can delete the image currently being played back by pressing the Delete button twice in sequence.

    Playback 5

    Sony A7 IV menu page 31 large

    Crop:

    Use this feature the crop your images in-camera.

    Rotate:

    Change the orientation of images in-camera.

    Copy:

    You can copy images from a memory card in a slot that is selected using Select PB Media to a memory card in another slot.

    Photo Capture:

    Captures a chosen scene in a movie to save as a still image. First shoot a movie, then pause the movie during playback to capture decisive moments that tend to be missed when shooting still images, and save them as still images.

    JPEG/HEIF Switch:

    Switches the file format (JPEG / HEIF) for still images captured with Photo Capture.

    You can view and edit JPEG files in various environments. The HEIF format has high compression efficiency. The Sony A7R V can record with high image quality and small file sizes in the HEIF format. Depending on the computer or software, you may not be able to view or edit HEIF files. In addition, a HEIF-compatible environment is required to play back still images in the HEIF format. You can enjoy high-quality still images by connecting the Sony A7R V and the TV via HDMI.

    Playback 6

    Sony A7 IV menu page 32 large

    Cont. Play For Interval:

    Continuously plays back images shot using interval shooting.

    Play Speed For Interval:

    Sets the playback speed for still images during Cont. Play for interval.

    Slide Show:

    Select whether you want the Sony A7IV to repeat slideshows when all pictures are viewed or not, and choose the interval between slides.

    Playback 7

    Sony A7 IV menu page 33 large

    Image Index:

    Choose whether you want the image browser to display 12 (larger) or 30 (smaller) images per page.

    Display As Group:

    You can select to display burst images in groups or display all images during playback.

    Display Rotation:

    Selects the orientation when playing back recorded images.

    Focus Frame Display:

    Sets whether to display a focus frame around the area where the Sony A7R V focused when you play back a still image.

    Select Image Jump Dial:

    You can jump between images during playback. This function is useful when you want to find one of many recorded images. You can also quickly find protected images or images set with a particular rating. Assign this function to either the front dial or rear dial.

    Image Jump Method:

    Sets the method for jumping between images during playback by operating a dial.

    • One by one: Plays back images one by one.
    • By 10 images: Jumps in units of 10 images.
    • By 100 images: Jumps in units of 100 images.
    • Protect Only: Plays back only protected images.
    • Rating Only: Plays back all rated images.
    Network 1

    Sony A7 IV menu page 32

    Smartphone connection:

    Sets whether to connect the Sony A7R V to your smartphone.

    Connection:

    Displays the QR Code or SSID used to connect the camera to a smartphone.

    Select on Cam & Send:

    You can transfer images to a smartphone by selecting images on the camera.
    The following is the procedure for transferring the image currently displayed on the camera.

    Cnct. while Power Off:

    Sets whether to accept Bluetooth connections from a smartphone while the Sony A7R V is turned off. When Cnct. during Power OFF is set to On, you can browse images on the camera’s memory card and transfer images from the Sony A7R V to a smartphone by operating the smartphone.

    Remote Shoot Setting:

    Configures settings for images saved when performing remote shooting using a smartphone.

    • Still Img. Save Dest.:Sets whether or not to save still images to both the camera and the smartphone during remote shooting.
    • Save Image Size:Selects the file size for images to be transferred to the smartphone when ‘Still Img. Save Dest.’ is set to ‘Smartphone+Cam.’. The original-sized JPEG/HEIF file or a 2M-equivalent JPEG/HEIF file can be transferred.
    • RAW+J Save Image:Selects the file type for images to be transferred to the smartphone when ‘Still Img. Save Dest.’ is set to Smartphone+Cam.
    • RAW+H Save Image:Selects the file type for images to be transferred to the smartphone when ‘Still Img. Save Dest.’ is set to Smartphone+Cam.
    • Save JPEG Size/ Save HEIF Size:Selects the image size to be saved on the smartphone when ‘Still Img. Save Dest.’ is set to Smartphone+Cam.
    Always Connected:

    Sets whether to always connect the Sony A7R V and a smartphone that has previously been connected.

     Network 2

    Sony A7 IV menu page 33 large

    FTP Transfer Funct.:

    You can set up image transferring using an FTP server or transfer images to the FTP server. It requires basic knowledge of FTP servers.

    PC Remote Function:

    Sets whether to save still images stored in both the Sony A7R V and the computer during PC Remote shooting (Tethering). This setting is useful when you want to check recorded images on the Sony A7R V without leaving the camera.

    Bluetooth Rmt Ctrl:

    You can operate the Sony A7R V using a Bluetooth remote commander (sold separately). For details on compatible remote commander, visit the Sony web site in your area, or consult your Sony FE dealer or local authorized Sony FE service facility.

    Network 4

    sony a1 menu page 35

    WPS Push:

    If your access point has the Wi-Fi Protected Setup (WPS) button, you can register the access point to this Sony A7R V easily by pushing the Wi-Fi Protected Setup (WPS) button.

    Access Point Set.:

    You can register your access point manually. Before starting the procedure, check the SSID name of the access point, security system, and password. The password may be preset in some devices. For details, see the access point operating instructions, or consult the access point administrator.

    Wi-Fi Frequency Band:

    Sets the frequency band for Wi-Fi communications. 5GHz has faster communication speeds and more stable data transfers than 2.4GHz. The Wi-Fi Frequency Band setting applies to smartphone transfers, remote operations using a smartphone, and the PC remote function via Wi-Fi Direct connection.

    Display Wi-Fi Info:

    Displays Wi-Fi information for the Sony A7R V such as the MAC address, IP address, etc.

    SSID/PW Reset:

    This Sony A7R V shares connection information with devices that have permission to connect when connecting to a smartphone or establishing a Wi-Fi Direct connection with a computer. If you want to change which devices have permission to connect, reset the connection information.

    Network 5

    sony a1 menu page 36

     

    Bluetooth function:

    Controls the settings for connecting the camera to a smartphone or Bluetooth remote commander via a Bluetooth connection.

    Pairing:

    Displays the screen for pairing the camera and smartphone or Bluetooth remote commander.

    Disp Device Address:

    Displays the BD address of the camera.

    Network 6

    sony a1 menu page 37

    IP Address Setting:

    Sets whether to configure the IP address for the wired LAN automatically or manually.

    Display Wired LAN Info.:

    Displays wired LAN information for this product such as the MAC address or IP address.

    Network 7

    sony a1 menu page 38

    Airplane Mode:

    When you board an airplane, etc., you can temporarily disable all the wireless-related functions including Wi-Fi.

    Edit Device Name:

    You can change the Sony A7R V name for Wi-Fi Direct, PC Remote or Bluetooth connections.

    Import Root Certificate:

    Imports a root certificate needed to verify a server from a memory card. Use this function for encrypted communications during FTP transfer.

    Security(IPsec):

    Encrypts data when the camera and a computer communicate via a wired LAN or Wi-Fi connection.

    • IPsec: Sets whether or not the Security(IPsec) function is used. (On/Off)
    • Dest. IP Address: Sets the IP address of the Sony A7R V to connect using the Security(IPsec) function.
    • Shared Key: Sets the shared key used by the Security(IPsec) function.
    Reset Network Set.:

    Resets all the network settings to default settings.

    Setup Menu 1

    sony a1 menu page 39

    Language:

    Selects the language to be used in the menu items, warnings, and messages.

    Area/Date/Time Setting:

    You can set the area (where you are using the camera), daylight savings (On/Off), the date display format, and the date and time.
    The Area/Date/Time Setting screen is displayed automatically when you turn on the product for the first time or when the internal rechargeable backup battery has fully discharged. Select this menu when setting the date and time after the first time.

    NTSC/PAL Selector:

    Plays back movies recorded with the product on a NTSC/PAL system TV.

     

    Setup Menu 2

    sony a1 menu page 40

    Setting Reset:

    Resets the product to the default settings. Even if you perform Setting Reset, the recorded images are retained.

    Save/Load Settings:

    You can save/load camera settings to/from a memory card. You can also load settings from another camera of the same model.

    Setup Menu 3

    sony a1 menu page 41

    Custom Key Setting(Shoot.)/Custom Key Setting(PB)/Custom Key Setting(Movie):

    You can assign the desired function to the desired key. Some functions are available only when they are assigned to a custom key. For example, I assign Eye AF to AF-ON for Custom Key(Shoot.) because it’s more conveniently placed. You can easily recall Eye AF simply by pressing the AF-ON button. Learn how to do this here:

    The keys that can be assigned functions are different for Custom Key(Shoot.) and Custom Key(PB).

    You can assign the desired functions to the following keys. You can also assign a shooting function to the focus hold button on the lens. However, some lenses do not have a focus hold button.2 1.

    • Custom Button 1
    • Custom Button2
    • AF/MF Button/AEL Button
    • Fn/ Button
    • Control Wheel (Center Button/Down Button/Left Button/Right Button)
    • Custom Button 3
    Function Menu Settings:

    You can assign the functions to be called up when you press the Fn (Function) button.

    Different Set for Still/Mv:

    For each item in still image shooting and movie recording, you can select whether to use a common setting or separate settings.

    You can set the following items separately for still image shooting and movie recording.

    • Aperture
    • Shutter Speed
    • ISO
    • Exposure Comp.
    • Metering Mode
    • White Balance
    • Picture Profile
    • Focus Mode
    DISP (Screen DiSP) Set:

    Allows you to set the screen display modes that can be selected using DISP (Display Setting) in shooting mode.

    • Display All Info.: Shows recording information.
    • No Disp. Info.: Does not show recording information.
    • Histogram: Displays the luminance distribution graphically.
    • Level: Indicates whether the product is level in both the front-back (A) and horizontal (B) directions. When the product is level in either direction, the indicator turns to green.S
    Setup Menu 4

    sony a1 menu page 43

    My Dial Settings:

    You can assign the desired functions to the front dial, rear dial, and control wheel, and register up to three combinations of settings as “My Dial” settings. You can quickly recall or switch registered “My Dial” settings by pressing the custom key you assigned in advance.

    Registering functions to “My Dial”

    Register the functions that you want to assign to the front dial, the rear dial, and the control wheel as My Dial 1through My Dial 3.

    1. MENU – (Setup) – Dial Customize – My Dial Settings.
    2. Select a dial or wheel for (My Dial 1), and press the center of the control wheel.
    3. Select the desired function to assign using the top/bottom/left/right sides of the control wheel, and then press the center of the control wheel.
      • Select “–” (Not set) for a dial or wheel to which you do not want to assign any function.
    4. After you select functions for all of the dials and the wheel in (My Dial 1) by repeating Steps 2 and 3, select OK.The settings for (My Dial 1) will be registered.
      • If you want to register (My Dial 2) and (My Dial 3), follow the same procedure as described above.
    Assigning a key to recall “My Dial”

    Assign a custom key to recall the registered “My Dial” settings.

    1. MENU –  (Setup) – Operation Customize – Custom Key Setting or Custom Key Setting – Select the key that you want to use to recall “My Dial.”
    2. Select the number of the “My Dial” setting that you want to recall or the pattern for switching “My Dial.”

    Menu options:

    • My Dial 1 during Hold /My Dial 2 during Hold/My Dial 3 during Hold: While you hold down the key, the functions that you registered in My Dial Settings are assigned to the dial/wheel.
    • My Dial 1-2-3 : Each time you press the key, the function changes in the following sequence: “Normal function – Function of My Dial 1 – Function of My Dial 2 – Function of My Dial 3 – Normal function.”
    • Toggle My Dial 1 /Toggle My Dial 2/Toggle My Dial 3: The function registered using My Dial Settings is maintained even if you do not hold down the key. Press the key again to return to the normal function.
    Shooting while switching “My Dial”

    During shooting, you can recall “My Dial” using the custom key, and shoot as you change the shooting setting by turning the front dial, the rear dial, and the control wheel.

    In the following example, the functions listed below are registered to “My Dial,” and My Dial 1-2-3 is assigned to the C1 (Custom 1) button.

    Operation part My Dial 1 My Dial 2 My Dial 3
    Control wheel ISO White Balance Not set
    Front dial Av Creative Look Move AF Frame : Std
    Rear dial Tv Exposure Comp. Move AF Frame : Std
      • The icons for the functions registered to My Dial 1 are displayed in the lower part of the screen.Press the C1 (Custom1) button.The functions registered to My Dial 1 will be assigned to the control wheel, the front dial, and the rear dial.
    1. Turn the control wheel to set the ISO value, turn the front dial to set the aperture value, and turn the rear dial to set the shutter speed.
    2. Press the C1 button again. The functions registered to My Dial 2 will be assigned to the control wheel, the front dial, and the rear dial.
    3. Turn the control wheel to set White Balance, turn the front dial to set Creative Look, and turn the rear dial to set Exposure Comp..
    4. Press the C1 button again, and change the setting values for the functions registered to My Dial 3.
    5. Press the shutter button to shoot.
    Dial Setup:

    You can switch the functions of the front/rear dial between shutter speed and aperture.

    AV/TV Rotate:

    Sets the direction of rotation for the front dial, rear dial, or control wheel when changing the aperture value or shutter speed.

    Dial EV Comp:

    You can compensate the exposure using the front or rear dial. You can adjust the exposure in a range of -5.0 EV to 5.0 EV.

    Function Ring (lens):

    You can choose which of the following functions to assign to the function ring on the lens: power-assisted focusing (power focus), or switching the angle of view between full frame and APS-C/Super 35 mm (available only with compatible lenses).

    Lock Operation Parts:

    You can set whether the dials will be locked by pressing and holding the Fn (Function) button. You can release the lock by holding the Fn (Function) button down again.

    Lock: Locks the front and rear dials when you press and hold the Fn button.

    Unlock: The front or rear dials are not locked, even if you press and hold the Fn (Function) button.

    Setup Menu 5

    sony a1 menu page 44

    Touch operation:

    Sets whether or not to activate touch operations on the monitor. Touch operations when shooting with the monitor are referred to as “touch panel operations,” and touch operations when shooting with the viewfinder are referred to as “touchpad operations.”

    Touch Panel Pad: Activates both the touch panel operations when shooting with the monitor and touchpad operations when shooting with the viewfinder.

    Touch Panel Only: Activates only the touch panel operations when shooting with the monitor.

    Touch Pad Only: Activates only the touch pad operations when shooting with the viewfinder. Off: Deactivates all touch operations.

    Off: Deactivates all touch operations.

    Touch Panel/Pad:

    Touch operations when shooting with the monitor are referred to as “touch panel operations,” and touch operations when shooting with the viewfinder are referred to as “touch pad operations.” You can select whether to activate touch panel operations or touch pad operations.

    • Both Valid: Activates both the touch panel operations when shooting with the monitor and touch pad operations when shooting with the viewfinder.
    • Touch panel Only: Activates only the touch panel operations when shooting with the monitor.
    • Touch Pad Only: Activates only the touch pad operations when shooting with the viewfinder.
    Touch Pad Settings:

    You can adjust settings related to touch pad operations during viewfinder shooting.

    • Operation In Vertical Orientation: Sets whether to enable touch pad operations during vertically oriented viewfinder shooting. You can prevent erroneous operations during vertically oriented shooting caused by your nose, etc. touching the monitor.
    • Touch Position Mode: Sets whether to move the focusing frame to the position touched on the screen (Absolute Position), or move the focusing frame to the desired position based on the direction of dragging and the amount of movement (Relative Position).
    • Operation Area: Sets the area to be used for touch pad operations. Restricting the operational area can prevent erroneous operations caused by your nose, etc. touching the monitor.
    Touch Func. In Shooting:

    Touch Focus allows you to specify a position where you want to focus using touch operations.

    This function is available when Focus Area is set to one of following parameters:

    • Wide
    • Zone
    • Center Fix
    • Tracking: Wide
    • Tracking: Zone
    • Tracking: Center Fix

    When performing auto-focusing, you can specify the position where you want to focus using touch operations. After touching the monitor and specifying a position, press the shutter button halfway down to focus.

    1. Touch the monitor.
      • When shooting with the monitor, touch the position where you want to focus.
      • When shooting with the viewfinder, you can move the position of the focus by touching and dragging on the monitor while looking through the viewfinder.
      • To cancel focusing with touch operations, touch  (Touch focus release) icon or press the center of the control wheel if shooting with the monitor, and press the center of the control wheel if shooting with the viewfinder.
    2. Press the shutter button halfway down to focus.

    Press the shutter button all the way down to shoot images.

    Specifying the position where you want to focus in the movie recording mode

    The camera will focus on the touched subject. Touch the subject on which you want to focus before or during recording.

    When Focus Mode is set to Continuous AF, the focus mode temporarily switches to manual focus, and the focus can be adjusted using the focus ring (spot focus). Spot focus is not available when shooting with the viewfinder.

    To cancel spot focus, touch (Touch focus release) icon or press the center of the control wheel.

    When Focus Mode is set to Manual Focus, the focus mode temporarily switches to Continuous AF. When the touched area is in focus, the focus mode returns to manual focus.

    Setup Menu 6

    Sony A7 IV menu page 45 large

    Screen Reader

    Sets the function for reading aloud information such as text on the screen.

    This function is available only when the menu language is set to English on models sold in North America. (As of the release date)

    Setup Menu 7

    Sony A7 IV menu page46 large

    Select Finder/Monitor:

    Sets the method for switching the display between the viewfinder and the monitor.

    • Auto: When you look into the viewfinder, the eye sensor reacts and the display is switched to the viewfinder automatically.
    • VF(Manual): The monitor is turned off and the image is displayed only in the viewfinder.
    • Monitor(Manual): The viewfinder is turned off and the image is always displayed on the monitor.
    Monitor Brightness:

    Adjust the brightness of the screen.

    • Manual: Adjusts the brightness within the range of –2 to +2.
    • Sunny Weather: Sets the brightness appropriately for shooting outdoors.
    Viewfinder Bright:

    When using the viewfinder, this product adjusts the brightness of the viewfinder according to the surrounding environment. Either auto or manual.

    Finder Color Temp:

    Adjusts the color temperature of the viewfinder.

    ViewFinder Magnifi.:

    Sets the display magnification of the viewfinder. If you select Zoom Out, the viewing angle will become narrower. You can easily check the overall composition even when wearing glasses.

    Display Quality:

    You can change the display quality.

    Hack: Set Display Quality to standard in order to save battery life.

    Finder Frame Rate:

    Display the subject’s movements more smoothly by adjusting the frame rate of the viewfinder during still image shooting. This function is convenient when shooting a fast-moving subject.

    Hack: Set Finder Frame Rate to standard in order to save battery life.

    Setup Menu 8

    Sony A7 IV menu page 47 large

    TC/UB Disp. Setting:

    Sets the display for the counter, time code, and user bit.

    • Counter: Displays the time counter of movie recording.
    • TC: Displays the time code.
    • U-Bit: Displays the user bit.
    Gamma Display Assist:

    Movies with S-Log gamma are assumed to be processed after shooting in order to make use of the wide dynamic range. Images with the HLG gamma are assumed to be displayed on HDR-compatible monitors. They are therefore displayed in low contrast during shooting, and may be difficult to monitor. However, you can use the Gamma Display Assist function to reproduce contrast equivalent to that of normal gamma. In addition, Gamma Display Assist can also be applied when playing back movies on the camera’s monitor/viewfinder.

    Gamma Disp. Assist Typ.:

    Selects the conversion type for Gamma Display Assist.

    Auto:
    • Displays images with effects as follows according to the gamma or color mode set in Picture Profile.
      • When the gamma is set to S-Log2: S-Log2→709(800%)
      • When the gamma is set to S-Log3: S-Log3→709(800%)
      • When the gamma is set to HLG, HLG1, HLG2, or HLG3, and the color mode is set to BT.2020: HLG(BT.2020)
      • When the gamma is set to HLG, HLG1, HLG2, or HLG3, and the color mode is set to 709: HLG(709)
    • Displays images with an HLG(BT.2020) effect when shooting HLG still images with HLG Still Image set to On.
    • Displays images with an S-Log3→709(800%) effect when outputting RAW movies to another Sony A7R V connected via HDMI during movie shooting.
    S-Log2→709(800%):
    Displays images with an S-Log2 gamma reproducing contrast equivalent to ITU709 (800%).
    S-Log3→709(800%):
    Displays images with an S-Log3 gamma reproducing contrast equivalent to ITU709 (800%).
     HLG(BT.2020):
    Displays images after adjusting the image quality of the monitor or viewfinder to a quality that is almost the same as when images are displayed on an HLG(BT.2020) compatible monitor. HLG(709):
    Displays images after adjusting the image quality of the monitor or viewfinder to a quality that is almost the same as when images are displayed on an HLG(709) compatible monitor.
    Remain Shoot Display:

    Sets whether or not to display an indicator of the remaining number of still images that can be continuously shot at the same shooting speed.

    • Always Display: Always displays the indicator when shooting still images.
    • Shoot-Only Fisplay: During shooting, the remaining number of images that can be shot is always displayed. When you press the shutter button halfway down, the remaining number of images is displayed.
    • Not Displayed: Does not display the indicator.
    Auto Review:

    You can check the recorded image on the screen right after the shooting. You can also set the display time for Auto Review. (10-5-2 seconds)

    Setup Menu 9

    Sony A7 IV setup menu page 48 large

    Auto Monitor OFF:

    Sets whether or not to turn the monitor off automatically in shooting modes for still images.

    Power Save Start Time:

    Sets time intervals to automatically switch to power save mode when you are not performing operations to prevent wearing down the battery pack. To return to shooting mode, perform an operation such as pressing the shutter button halfway down. (30, 5, 2 or 1 minutes, 10 seconds)

    Auto Power OFF temp.:

    Sets the temperature of the camera at which the camera turns off automatically during shooting. When it is set to High, you can continue shooting even when the temperature of the camera gets hotter than normal.

    Setup Menu 10

    Sony A7 IV menu system page 49 large

    Volume Settings:

    Sets the sound volume for movie playback. During playback, press the bottom side of the control wheel while playing back movies to display the operation panel, then adjust the volume. You can adjust the volume while listening to the actual sound.

    4ch Audio monitoring:

    Sets the audio to be monitored by the Sony A7R V connected to the (headphone) terminal of the camera when you record movie audio in 4 channels or when playing back a movie recorded in 4 channels.

    • CH1/CH2: Outputs audio from channel 1 to the L (left) side and from channel 2 to the R (right) side.
    • CH3/CH4: Outputs audio from channel 3 to the L (left) side and from channel 4 to the R (right) side.
    • VH1+3/CH2+4: Outputs the mixed audio of channel 1 and channel 3 to the L (left) side and the mixed audio of channel 2 and channel 4 to the R (right) side.
    • CH1/CH1: Outputs audio from channel 1 to the L (left) side and R (right) side.
    • CH2/CH2: Outputs audio from channel 2 to the L (left) side and R (right) side.
    Audio Signals:

    Selects whether the product produces a sound or not.

    Setup Menu 10

    sony a1 menu page 49

    USB Connection:

    Selects the USB connection method when this product is connected to a computer, etc.

    • Auto: Establishes a Mass Storage or MTP connection automatically, depending on the computer or other USB devices to be connected.
    • Mass Storage: Establishes a Mass Storage connection between this product, a computer, and other USB devices.
    • MTP: Establishes an MTP connection between this product, a computer, and other USB devices.
    USB LUN Setting:

    Enhances compatibility by limiting of USB connection functions.

    USB Power Supply:

    Sets whether to supply power via the USB cable when the product is connected to a computer or an USB device.

    Setup Menu 11

    Sony a7 IV menu page 51 large

    HDMI Resolution:

    When you connect the camera to a TV or monitor device using an HDMI cable (sold separately), you can select the resolution to be output from the HDMI terminal of the camera during still image shooting or playback.

    • Auto: The camera automatically recognizes the resolution of the connected TV or output device and sets the output resolution accordingly.
    • 2160p: Outputs signals in 2160p.
    • 1080p: Outputs signals in HD picture quality.
    • 1080i: Outputs signals in HD picture quality.
    HDMI Output Settings:

    Sets the video and audio to be output to an external recorder/player connected via HDMI when shooting a movie.
    Use a Premium High Speed HDMI Cable (sold separately) to output 4K movies or RAW movies.

    • Rec. Media dur HDMI Output: Sets whether or not to record movies on the memory card of the camera during HDMI output.
    • On: Records movies on the memory card of the camera, and outputs the movies to the HDMI-connected device at the same time. The color depth for the output movie is based on Record Setting under Movie Settings.
    • Off(HDMI Only): Does not record movies on the memory card of the camera, and outputs movies only to devices connected via HDMI.
    • Output Resolution: Sets the resolution of the image that will be output to another device connected via HDMI when Rec. Media dur HDMI Output is set to On and RAW Output is set to Off. (Auto / 2160p / 1080p / 1080i)
    • 4K Output Set.(HDMI Only): Sets the frame rate and color depth of 4K movie output to another device connected via HDMI when Rec. Media dur HDMI Output is set to Off(HDMI Only) and RAW Output is set to Off. (60p 10bit / 50p 10bit / 30p 10bit / 25p 10bit / 24p 10bit)
    • RAW Output: Sets whether to output RAW movies to another RAW-compatible device connected via HDMI. (On / Off)
    • RAW Output Setting: Sets the frame rate when outputting RAW movies to another RAW-compatible device connected via HDMI. (60p / 50p / 30p / 25p / 24p)Color Gamut for RAW Output:Sets the color gamut when outputting RAW movies to another RAW-compatible device connected via HDMI.
    • Time Code Output: Sets whether to output the time code and user bit to another device connected via HDMI. (On / Off)Time code information is transmitted as digital data, not as an image displayed on the screen. The connected device can then refer to the digital data in order to recognize the time data.
    • REC Control: Sets whether to start or stop recording on the external recorder/player remotely by operating the camera when the camera is connected to an external recorder/player. (On / Off)
    • 4ch Audio Output: When recording audio in 4 channels, set the combination of audio channels that will be output to other devices connected via HDMI.
    HDMI Info. Display:

    Selects whether to display shooting information on a TV or a monitor device when the camera and TV, etc. are connected via an HDMI cable.

    CTRL FOR HDMI:

    When connecting this product to a “BRAVIA” Sync-compatible TV using an HDMI cable, you can operate this product by aiming the TV remote control at the TV.

    Setup Menu 12

    Sony A7 IV menu page 52 large

    Video Light Mode:

    Sets the illumination setting for the HVL-LBPC LED light

    • Power Link: The video light turns on/off in sync with the ON/OFF operation of this camera.
    • REC Link: The video light turns on/off in sync with movie recording start/stop.
    • REC Link&STBY: The video light turns on when movie recording starts and dims when not recording (STBY).
    • Auto: The video light automatically turns on when it is dark.
    IR Remote Ctrl:

    You can operate the camera using a Sony FE Infrared Remote Commander.

    Sensor Cleaning:

    If dust or debris gets inside the camera and adheres to the surface of the image sensor (the part that converts the light to an electric signal), it may appear as dark spots on the image, depending on the shooting environment. If this happens, clean the image sensor quickly by following the steps below.

    Auto Pixel Mapping:

    Sets whether or not to automatically optimize the image sensor (pixel mapping). Normally, set this function to On.

    Pixel Mapping:

    You can manually optimize the image sensor pixel mapping. If Auto Pixel Mapping is set to Off, perform Pixel Mapping regularly according to the following procedure.

    Hack: Sony recommends that you perform the operation once every three days!

    Version:

    Displays the version of this camera’s software. Check the version when updates for this product’s software are released, etc.

    Also displays the version of the lens if a lens compatible with firmware updates is attached.

    They display the version of the Mount Adaptor in the lens area if a Mount Adaptor compatible with firmware updates is attached.

    General Tips for Setup and Operation

    The Sony A7RV offers incredible flexibility, and a few additional setup tips can help users get the most out of this camera’s features.

    1. Initial Setup Tips

    • Configure Language and Date/Time Settings: On first use, set the camera’s language and date/time for accurate metadata in your images, which is crucial for organising files by session.
    • Customize My Menu and FN Menu: Use My Menu to add high-priority items (like formatting or bracketing), and assign frequently used functions to the FN Menu. This customization makes it easy to access critical settings on the fly.

    2. Setting Up for Different Shooting Conditions

    • Event Photography: Assign AF-ON to Eye AF, prioritize subject recognition for human eyes, and ensure the Auto Power OFF Temp. is set to High for continuous shooting.
    • Portrait Photography: For precise focusing, set Eye Priority and adjust AF-C Area Display to ensure focus remains on the subject’s eyes.
    • Videography: For handheld video work, enable Active SteadyShot; set your preferred Picture Profile (like Cine1 or S-Log3); and configure Focus Mapping to see the depth distribution, which helps with manual focusing.

    3. Workflow Tips for Hybrid Shooters

    • RAW + JPEG or RAW + HEIF: Hybrid shooters may find it useful to save RAW files to one memory card and HEIF or JPEG to the second slot. This setup allows for immediate sharing of JPEGs while retaining RAW files for high-quality post-processing.
    • High-Quality Webcam: Using the USB Streaming feature, the A7RV can double as a 4K or HD webcam, perfect for live streaming or high-quality virtual meetings.

    4. Maximising Battery Life

    • Use Power Save Start Time (e.g., 1 minute) to conserve battery when idle.
    • Carry a USB-C power bank to charge on the go, especially for extended shoots or events. The A7RV supports USB Power Supply, which allows charging while the camera is in use.

    5. Streamlining Playback and Organisation

    • Protect Key Shots: Set high-priority images as “Protected” to prevent accidental deletion during playback, ideal for event or assignment shoots.
    • Use Date-Based Folders: If shooting over multiple days, enable Date-Based Folder Naming to keep files organized by day, a quick way to streamline post-processing.

    Conclusion

    That’s a wrap, we’ve gone through the entire Sony A7R V menu system in this guide. If you have any questions that this advanced manual walkthrough did not answer, please leave it in the comments. Mor another visitor might be able to help you there.

    Closing Summary and Tips

    The Sony A7RV is a powerful camera that excels across both photography and videography, with a 61MP sensor, advanced subject recognition, versatile shooting modes, and extensive customisation options. This guide has outlined the key menu options and settings, providing a robust foundation for exploring everything this camera can offer.

    Final Tips for Mastering the A7RV

    • Experiment with AF Settings: Spend time familiarising yourself with AI-driven AF features, including Animal/Bird/Insect Eye AF and Eye AF Left/Right Priority. These settings are invaluable for action and wildlife photographers.
    • Regular Maintenance: Enable Auto Pixel Mapping and the Anti-Dust Function to keep your sensor clean and image quality high.
    • Firmware Updates: Check for firmware updates on Sony’s website to ensure your A7RV stays current with performance optimisations and new feature releases.

    The A7RV’s comprehensive feature set makes it adaptable to almost any shooting scenario, from landscapes and portraits to video productions. With these insights, users can confidently explore the camera’s capabilities and capture stunning, high-quality content in a range of environments.

    Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ)

    Exposure/Color Settings

    Q1: What is the purpose of Exposure Compensation?
    Exposure Compensation allows you to brighten or darken your image without changing your camera’s main exposure settings (aperture, shutter speed, ISO). This is helpful in scenes with unusual lighting where you need finer control.

    Q2: How does the D-Range Optimizer work?
    The D-Range Optimizer (DRO) adjusts contrast and brightness to enhance details in shadows and highlights, providing a more balanced image. It’s particularly useful for high-contrast scenes.

    Q3: Should I manually set White Balance, or leave it on Auto?
    Auto White Balance (AWB) is effective in most situations, but for more accurate color reproduction, especially in mixed or challenging lighting, manually setting White Balance (or using a preset) is recommended.


    Focus Settings

    Q4: What is the difference between AF-S and AF-C focus modes?
    AF-S (Single Shot AF) locks focus on a subject, ideal for stationary subjects. AF-C (Continuous AF) continuously adjusts focus on moving subjects, making it ideal for action shots.

    Q5: How do Focus Area options like Wide and Zone affect focus performance?
    Wide mode covers the entire frame, ideal for capturing subjects in a broad area. Zone narrows the focus area, giving the camera guidance on where to focus within a specific zone, useful for scenes with multiple subjects.

    Q6: What does Peaking Display mean?
    Peaking Display highlights edges in focus with a colored outline, assisting with manual focus by making it easier to see the sharp areas of your image.


    Shooting Mode and Quality Settings

    Q7: Which file format should I choose: XAVC S 4K, AVCHD, or MP4?
    XAVC S 4K offers high-quality 4K recording, ideal for detailed, professional video. AVCHD is suitable for HD recording and is compatible with Blu-ray. MP4 is a lower-quality format ideal for fast uploads and sharing.

    Q8: What’s the benefit of Proxy Recording?
    Proxy Recording captures lower-resolution versions alongside your high-res files, making editing faster and easier. Once edits are complete, the high-res files can replace proxies for final output.

    Q9: What does APS-C S35 Shooting do?
    This option crops the sensor to an APS-C size, essentially zooming in and giving extra reach with lenses, often useful for close-up shots or when shooting distant subjects.


    Shutter and Silent Settings

    Q10: When should I use Silent Shutter?
    Silent Shutter is useful in environments requiring quiet operation, such as weddings or wildlife photography. However, it may cause distortion in fast-moving subjects due to the rolling shutter effect.


    Audio Recording Settings

    Q11: How can I reduce wind noise during video recording?
    Enable Wind Noise Reduction to minimize background wind noise. This is particularly helpful for outdoor video shoots in windy conditions.

    Q12: What does Shoe Audio Set mean?
    This setting allows for configuration of audio from accessories connected via the Multi Interface Shoe (e.g., external microphones). Adjustments here can improve audio quality and compatibility with various microphones.


    Focus Assistant

    Q13: What is the Focus Magnifier used for?
    Focus Magnifier zooms into the frame, allowing for more precise focus adjustments, especially useful in manual focus. You can set the magnification level and duration it stays active.


    Time Code Settings

    Q14: Why would I use a Time Code?
    Time Code helps synchronize footage from multiple cameras or audio sources, especially useful in multi-cam setups or professional video production.

    Q15: What’s the difference between Rec Run and Free Run?
    Rec Run starts the time code only when recording, ideal for single-camera use. Free Run keeps the time code running continuously, useful for synchronizing multiple cameras over a period.


    Steady Shot

    Q16: When should I use Active Mode in Steady Shot?
    Active Mode is an enhanced stabilisation setting in video mode, providing stronger compensation for motion. Use it when recording handheld, especially in dynamic scenes where you need extra stability.


    General Settings

    Q17: How can I quickly access my preferred settings?
    Use the Memory Recall feature to save and quickly access custom settings for specific shooting scenarios. This feature is ideal if you frequently switch between different shooting setups.

    Q18: Do these settings affect both photo and video modes?
    Some settings, like White Balance and Focus Mode, apply across both modes, while others, like File Format and Audio Recording, are specific to video mode. Each mode has unique options, so check each menu for tailored settings.

  • Sony A7 IV advanced manual

    Sony A7 IV advanced manual

    Sony A7 IV advanced manual

    Introduction

    The Sony A7 IV uses a 33MP Stacked CMOS sensor with 30fps burst mode, improved AF with animal and human eye tracking and Dual UHS-II / CFexpress Type A card slots. The A7IV is a great all round camera thatch produce sharp images with prime lenses as well as zooms thanks to the 5;5-stop image stabilization. Sony FE cameras are used for everything from environmental portraits to landscape shooting with a wide range of lenses available ranging from telephoto lenses to wide-angle lenses. I like the range of G-master prime portrait lenses for ultimate image quality with beautiful bokeh.

    Photographers now also get a 30fps burst mode, improved AF with animal and human eye tracking and Dual UHS-II / CFexpress Type A card slots.

    If you’re coming from an older A7 series camera, you’ll notice that the menu system has received a major overhaul. We’ll have a page-by-page look at the menus in this post. If you’re looking for a particular feature, I would suggest that you use the search function in your preferred browser, as this post is quite long.

    Sony A7 IV Menu overview

    Well go over the entire menu in this guide. The Sony A7 IV menu system can be confusing, because there are slight variations for different regions, and what Mode your camera is set to (for instance stills or movie mode). If you are looking for a specific page, don’t go by the page number as these differ, go by the  menu name (like “Shooting”, “Exposure/colour”, or “Playback) and the chapter number (like the 1 before “My Menu Setting” below).

    My Menu – page 1 of 51

    Sony A7s Iii My Menu

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The idea of the my menu page is that you add your most used functions to your own menu.

    This way, all you need is easily accessible. You can add any of the menu functions you wish to this Menu.

    Shooting Menu 1a

    sony a7iv menu 1

    JPEG/HEIF Switch:

    Switches the file format (JPEG / HEIF) of the still image to be recorded.

    The JPEG format has general compatibility. You can view and edit JPEG files in various environments. The HEIF format has high compression efficiency. The Sony A7 IV can record with stunning image quality and small file sizes in the HEIF format. Depending on the computer or software, you may not view or edit HEIF files. In addition, a HEIF-compatible environment is required to play back still images in the HEIF format. You can enjoy high-quality still images by connecting the Sony A7 IV and the TV via HDMI.

    • JPEG: Performs digital processing on the RAW file and records it in the JPEG format. This setting gives priority to compatibility.
    • HEIF(4:2:0):Performs digital processing on the RAW file and records it in the HEIF (4:2:0) format. This setting gives priority to image quality and compression efficiency.
    • HEIF(4:2:2):Performs digital processing on the RAW file and records it in the HEIF (4:2:2) format. This setting gives priority to the ultimate image quality.
    Image quality settings:

    Sony FE cameras has grouped all image quality settings for the Sony A7 IV here. You can choose to shoot in JPEG or HEIF, RAW, RAW+JPEG, or RAW+HEIF. For each of these formats, you can also select quality between low, medium and high. For RAW files, you have the option to enable (lossless) compression.

    JPEG/HEIF Quality: Standard, fine and extra fine are selectable. Extra fine will give you the best possible quality JPEG. This includes noise reduction and sharpening from the on-board JPEG engine.

    JPEG Image size: Large, medium or small is selectable.

    When [Aspect Ratio] is set to 3:2

    Setting values Pixel number (horizontal×vertical)
    L: 33M 7008×4672 pixels
    M: 14M 4608×3072 pixels
    S: 8.2M 3504×2336 pixels

    When [Aspect Ratio] is set to 4:3

    Setting values Pixel number (horizontal×vertical)
    L: 29M 6224×4672 pixels
    M: 13M 4096×3072 pixels
    S: 7.3M 3120×2336 pixels

    When [Aspect Ratio] is set to 16:9

    Setting values Pixel number (horizontal×vertical)
    L: 28M 7008×3944 pixels
    M: 12M 4608×2592 pixels
    S: 6.9M 3504×1968 pixels

    When [Aspect Ratio] is set to 1:1

    Setting values Pixel number (horizontal×vertical)
    L: 22M 4672×4672 pixels
    M: 9.4M 3072×3072 pixels
    S: 5.5M 2336×2336 pixels

    Hack: enable lossless compression for faster write-to card times without any loss in quality.

    sony a1 menu pages 5.58.59

    Aspect ratio:

    You can choose 3:2 (which uses the full sensor surface), 4:3; 1:1 or 16:9 (crop but a more broad view).

    Fike Format (movie):
    XAVC HS 4K Records 4K movies in the XAVC HS format.

    The XAVC HS format uses the HEVC codec, which has high compression efficiency. The camera can record movies with higher image quality than XAVC S movies but the same data volume. Long GOP compression is used for movies.

    XAVC S 4K Records movies in 4K resolution (3840×2160). Long GOP compression is used for movies.
    XAVC S HD Records movies in HD resolution (1920×1080). Long GOP compression is used for movies.
    XAVC S-I 4K Records movies in the XAVC S-I format.

    The XAVC S-I format uses Intra compression for movies. This format is more suitable for editing than Long GOP compression.

    XAVC S-I HD Records movies in the XAVC S-I format.

    The XAVC S-I format uses Intra compression for movies. This format is more suitable for editing than Long GOP compression.

    Movie settings:

    Sets the frame rate, bit rate, color information, and some other settings.

    Menu item details

    When File Format is set to XAVC HS 4K:

    When [File Format] is set to [XAVC HS 4K]

    Rec Frame Rate Record Setting Size Movie compression format
    60p/50p 200M 4:2:2 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    60p/50p 150M 4:2:0 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    60p/50p 100M 4:2:2 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    60p/50p 75M 4:2:0 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    60p/50p 45M 4:2:0 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    24p* 100M 4:2:2 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    24p* 100M 4:2:0 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    24p* 50M 4:2:2 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    24p* 50M 4:2:0 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    24p* 30M 4:2:0 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP

    *Only when [NTSC/PAL Selector] is set to NTSC.

    When [File Format] is set to [XAVC S 4K]

    Rec Frame Rate Record Setting Size Movie compression format
    60p/50p 200M 4:2:2 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    60p/50p 150M 4:2:0 8bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    30p/25p 140M 4:2:2 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    30p/25p 100M 4:2:0 8bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    30p/25p 60M 4:2:0 8bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    24p* 100M 4:2:2 10bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    24p* 100M 4:2:0 8bit 3840×2160 Long GOP
    24p* 60M 4:2:0 8bit 3840×2160 Long GOP

    *Only when [NTSC/PAL Selector] is set to NTSC.

    When [File Format] is set to [XAVC S HD]

    Rec Frame Rate Record Setting Size Movie compression format
    60p/50p 50M 4:2:2 10bit 1920×1080 Long GOP
    60p/50p 50M 4:2:0 8bit 1920×1080 Long GOP
    60p/50p 25M 4:2:0 8bit 1920×1080 Long GOP
    30p/25p 50M 4:2:2 10bit 1920×1080 Long GOP
    30p/25p 50M 4:2:0 8bit 1920×1080 Long GOP
    30p/25p 16M 4:2:0 8bit 1920×1080 Long GOP
    24p* 50M 4:2:2 10bit 1920×1080 Long GOP
    24p* 50M 4:2:0 8bit 1920×1080 Long GOP
    120p/100p 100M 4:2:0 8bit 1920×1080 Long GOP
    120p/100p 60M 4:2:0 8bit 1920×1080 Long GOP

    *Only when [NTSC/PAL Selector] is set to NTSC.

    When [File Format] is set to [XAVC S-I 4K]

    Rec Frame Rate Record Setting Size Movie compression format
    60p/50p 600M 4:2:2 10bit/500M 4:2:2 10bit 3840×2160 Intra
    30p/25p 300M 4:2:2 10bit/250M 4:2:2 10bit 3840×2160 Intra
    24p* 240M 4:2:2 10bit 3840×2160 Intra

    *Only when [NTSC/PAL Selector] is set to NTSC.

    When [File Format] is set to [XAVC S-I HD]

    Rec Frame Rate Record Setting Size Movie compression format
    60p/50p 222M 4:2:2 10bit/185M 4:2:2 10bit 1920×1080 Intra
    30p/25p 111M 4:2:2 10bit/93M 4:2:2 10bit 1920×1080 Intra
    24p* 89M 4:2:2 10bit 1920×1080 Intra

    *

    *Only when the NTSC/PAL Selector is set to NTSC.

    APS-C/Super 35mm shooting:

    This setting tells the Sony A7IV what to do when you’ve attached an APS-C lens to this full-frame camera. An APS-C lens won’t cover the full surface of the sensor, or you’ll notice heavy vignetting towards the edges of the frame. When recording movies, this crop is called Super 35mm. The principle here is that you use any a part of the surface of the sensor. If you want to do this, don’t worry too much about image quality as this is a high megapixel Sony A7 IV leaving you with a usable 15MP in APS-C mode.

    • On: Records in either APS-C-equivalent size or Super 35mm-equivalent size.
    • Auto: Automatically sets the capture range depending on the zoom or prime lenses.
    • Off: Always captures 35mm full-size image sensor pictures.
    Long Exposure NR:

    Set if you want the processing engine to apply noise reduction for images captured with a long exposure time. Leave it ON as there is no way of duplicating this process in post, except to take a black frame of the same length in the same atmospheric conditions.

    Shooting Menu 1b

    A7 IV page 3

    High ISO NR:

    Here you can select the amount of noise reduction applied to images with high ISO settings (when quality is set to jpeg). As Sony FE cameras has rather aggressive noise reduction, I would change it to Low. (if not, you run the risk of getting paint-like, smeared images at higher ISO values).

    HLG Still image:

    By using gamma characteristics equivalent to HLG (Hybrid Log-Gamma: standard for HDR images), you can shoot still images with a wide dynamic range and a wide color gamut compatible with BT.2020.

    Remember that HLG Still Image can only be set when shooting in the HEIF format.

    Color Space:

    You can choose between Standard and Adobe (extended color range) RGB. This is only important if you shoot JPEG and not RAW. Adobe RGB would be preferable if you print many images because of the extended color range.

    Hack: I’ll go against the grain here and advise you to set it to standard. This will avoid compatibility issues while editing.

    Lens Compensation:

    The Sony A7 IV allows you to select whether you would like to apply various lens compensations (shading, chromatic aberration, distortion) even when shooting in RAW. I leave this ON, but you might get a conflict with RAW files and using a lens profile in programs like Lightroom where you’ll see a reverse vignette for instance.

    Shooting Menu 2

    A7 IV menu page 4

    Format:

    When you use a memory card with this Sony A7 IV for the first time, we recommend that you format the card using the Sony A7 IV for stable performance of the memory card. Note that formatting permanently erases all data on the memory card, and is unrecoverable. Save valuable data on a computer, etc.

    Rec. Media Settings:

    Selects the memory card slot on which to record. Slot 1 is the default setting. If you do not intend to change the settings and will only use one memory card, use the slot 1.

    You can select the method for recording an image, such as recording the same image simultaneously to two memory cards or recording different types of images to two memory cards.

    List of storage locations by recording mode:

    Recording Mode Memory card slot selected in Prioritize Rec. Media Another memory card slot
    Standard still image/movie Not available
    Simult. () still image/movie still image
    Simult. () still image/movie movie
    Simult. (/) still image/movie still image/movie
    Sort(RAW/JPEG) still image (RAW)/movie still image (JPEG)
    Sort (RAW/HEIF) still image (RAW)/movie still image (HEIF)
    Sort(JPEG/RAW) still image (JPEG)/movie still image (RAW)
    Sort (HEIF/RAW) still image (HEIF)/movie still image (RAW)
    Sort(/) still image movie

    If a memory card in use becomes full or you have forgotten to insert a memory card into a slot, you can record images to the other memory card.

    • On: The Sony A7 IV automatically starts recording on the other memory card when a memory card in use becomes full or if you have forgotten to insert a memory card.
    • Off: The Sony A7 IV does not perform Auto Switch Media.
    Recover Image DB:

    If image files were processed on a computer, problems may occur in the image database file. In such cases, it will not play the images on the memory card back on the A1. If these problems happen, repair the file using Recover Image DB. By the way, Images recorded on the memory card are not deleted by Recover Image DB.

    Display media info:

    Displays the recordable number of still images and the remaining recording time for movies on the memory card.

    Shooting 3

    A7 IV menu page 5 large

    File/Folder Settings:
    • Configure settings related to the folder and filename of the still image to be shot.
    • File Number: You can set how to assign file numbers to still images.Series: Does not reset file numbers for each folder.Reset: Resets file numbers for each folder.
    • Set File Name: You can specify the first three characters of the file name.
    • Folder Name: You can set how folder names are assigned.

    File Settings:

    • File Number: You can set how to assign file numbers to movies. Series: Does not reset file numbers even if the memory card is changed.Reset: Resets the file number when the memory card is changed.
    • Series Counter Reset: Resets the series counter used when File Number is set to Series.
    • File Name Format: You can set the format for movie file names.
    • Title Name Settings: You can set the title when File Name Format is set to Title, Date + Title, or Title + Date.
    Select REC Folder:

    If Folder Name under File/Folder Settings is set to Standard Form and there are 2 folders or more, you can select the folder on the memory card to which images are to be recorded.

    Create New Folder:

    Creates a new folder on the memory card for recording still images. A new folder is created with a folder number one greater than the largest folder number currently used. Images are recorded in the newly created folder.

    Up to 4,000 images in total can be stored in one folder. When the folder capacity is exceeded, a new folder may be automatically created.

    IPTC information:

    You can write IPTC information when recording still images. Create and edit IPTC information using the IPTC Metadata Preset and write the information to a memory card beforehand.

    • Write IPTC Info: Sets whether to write IPTC information to still images.
    • Register IPTC Info :Registers IPTC information from a memory card to the camera. Select Slot 1 or Slot 2 as the memory card from which to read out IPTC information.
    Copyright info:
    • Write Copyright Info: Sets whether to write copyright information. If you select On, a Copyright icon will appear on the shooting screen.
    • Set Photographer: Sets the photographer’s name.
    • Set Copyright: Sets the copyright holder name.
    • Disp. Copyright Info: Displays the current copyright information.
    Write Serial Number:

    Writes the camera’s serial number to the Exif data when shooting still images.

    Shooting 4

    A7 IV menu page 6 large

    Recall camera Setting:

    Allows you to shoot an image after recalling your preferred shooting settings registered with MR settings on the Mode dial or select them here.

    In order to save a Sony A7 IV Setting:

    1. Set the mode dial to 1, 2, or 3 (Recall Sony A7 IV Setting).
    2. Press the center of the control wheel to confirm.
    Camera Set. Memory:

    Allows you to register up to 3 often-used modes or Sony A7 IV settings to the Sony A7 IV and up to 4 (M1 through M4) to the memory card. You can recall the settings using just the mode dial.

    1. Set the Sony A7 IV to the setting you want to register.
    2. MENU – Shooting – Shooting Mode – Sony A7 IV Set. Memory – desired number.
    3. Press the center of the control wheel to confirm.
    Memory/Recall Media:

    Selects the memory card slot from which settings are recalled or to which settings are registered for M1 through M4.

    Reg. Custom Shoot Set:

    You can register shooting settings (such as exposure, focus setting, drive mode, etc.) to a custom key in advance and temporarily recall them while holding down the key. Simply press the custom key to switch the settings quickly and release the key to go back to the original settings. This function is useful when recording active scenes such as sports.

    1. MENU – Shooting – Shooting Mode – Reg. Custom Shoot Set – Select a registration number from Recall Custom hold 1 to Recall Custom hold 3.
      The setting screen for the selected number will be displayed.
    2. Using the top/bottom/left/right side of the control wheel, select the check boxes for the functions that you want to recall with one of the registration numbers and press the center to check each box.

      A check mark will be displayed in the boxes for the functions.

      • To cancel a selection, press the center again.
    3. Select the function that you want to adjust using the top/bottom/left/right side of the control wheel, and press the center to adjust the function to the desired setting.
      • Select Import Current Setting to register the current settings of the Sony A7 IV to the registration number that you chose.
    4. Select Register.

    Shooting5 5

    A7 IV menu page 7 large

    You can connect a computer, etc. to the camera and use the camera video and audio for livestreaming or web-conferencing services. Select MENU (Setup) → [USB][USB Connection Mode][Sel. When Connect]or [USB Streaming] beforehand.

    1. MENU (Shooting) → [USB Streaming] and select the desired settings for [ Res/Frame Rate] and [ Movie Recording].
    2. Connect the camera to a computer or other device with a USB cable.

      [USB Streaming:Standby] will appear on the camera screen, and the camera will switch to the streaming standby state.

      • If [USB Connection Mode] is set to [Sel. When Connect], select [Live Stream(USB Streaming)] on the selection screen for the USB connection mode.
      • Use a cable or adapter that matches the terminal on the device to be connected.
    3. Start streaming from your livestreaming/web-conferencing service.

      [USB Streaming:Output] will appear on the camera screen.

      • To exit [USB Streaming], turn off the power of the camera or disconnect the USB cable.
    Res/Frame Rate:

    Sets the resolution and the frame rate of the video. ([4K(2160p) 15p]/[4K(2160p)12.5p]/[HD(1080p) 60p]/[HD(1080p) 50p]/[HD(1080p) 30p]/[HD(1080p) 25p]/[HD(720p) 30p]/[HD(720p) 25p])

    Movie Recording:

    Sets whether or not to enable recording of the video to the recording media during streaming. ([Enable]/[Disable])

    Shooting Menu 6

    Sony A7 IV menu page 8 large

    Drive Mode:

    Select the appropriate mode for the subject, such as single shooting, continuous shooting or bracketing shooting.

    Menu item details:

    Single Shooting:
    Normal shooting mode.
    Cont. Shooting:
    Shoots images continuously while you press and hold down the shutter button.
    Self-timer(Single) :
    Shoots an image using the self-timer after a designated number of seconds have elapsed since the shutter button was pressed.
    Self-timer(Cont):
    Shoots a designated number of images using the self-timer after a designated number of seconds have elapsed since the shutter button was pressed.
    Cont. Bracket:
    Shoots images while holding the shutter button down, each with different degrees of exposure.
    Single Bracket:
    Shoots a specified number of images, one by one, each with a different degrees of exposure.
    WB bracket:
    Shoots a total of three images, each with different color tones according to the selected settings for white balance, color temperature and color filter.
    DRO Bracket:
    Shoots a total of three images, each at a different degree of D-Range Optimizer.
    Number of still images recordable with continuous shooting
    The following table shows estimated numbers of recordable still images with [Drive Mode] set to [Continuous Shooting: Hi+]. The numbers may vary depending on the shooting conditions and the memory card.

    Image Size:[L: 33M]

    File Format Number of images when JPEG is selected Number of images when HEIF is selected
    JPEG/HEIF (Fine) Approx. 1 000 images or more Approx. 1 000 images or more
    RAW (Compressed RAW) Approx. 1 000 images or more Approx. 1 000 images or more
    RAW & JPEG/RAW & HEIF(Compressed RAW)* Approx. 1 000 images or more Approx. 1 000 images or more
    RAW (Uncompressed RAW) Approx. 1 000 images or more Approx. 1 000 images or more
    RAW & JPEG/RAW & HEIF(Uncompressed RAW)* Approx. 828 images Approx. 1 000 images or more
    RAW (Lossless compression RAW) Approx. 1 000 images or more Approx. 1 000 images or more
    RAW & JPEG/RAW & HEIF (Lossless compression RAW)* Approx. 1 000 images or more Approx. 1 000 images or more

    Hack: To continuously adjust the focus and exposure during continuous shooting, set as follows:

    • [Focus Mode]: [Continuous AF]
    Self-timer(Single):

    Shoots an image using the self-timer after a designated number of seconds have elapsed since the shutter button was pressed. Use the 5-second/10-second self-timer when you are going to be in the picture, and use the 2-second self-timer to reduce camera-shake caused by pressing the shutter button.

    Self-timer(Cont)

    Shoots a designated number of images using the self-timer after a designated number of seconds have elapsed since the shutter button was pressed. You can choose the best from multiple shots.

    For example, three images are shot when 10 seconds have elapsed after the shutter button is pressed when [Self-timer(Cont.): 10 Sec. 3 Img.] is selected.

    Self-timer(Cont.): 10 Sec. 3 Img.
    Self-timer(Cont.): 10 Sec. 5 Img.
    Self-timer(Cont.): 5 Sec. 3 Img.
    Self-timer(Cont.): 5 Sec. 5 Img.
    Self-timer(Cont.): 2 Sec. 3 Img.
    Self-timer(Cont.): 2 Sec. 5 Img.
    Bracket Settings:

    You can set the self-timer in bracket shooting mode, and the shooting order for exposure bracketing and white balance bracketing.

    • Self-timer during Brkt: Sets whether to use the self-timer during bracket shooting. Also, sets the number of seconds until the shutter is released if using the self-timer. (OFF/2 Sec/5 Sec/10 Sec)
    • Bracket order: Sets the order of exposure bracketing and white balance bracketing.

    Cont. Bracket: Shoots multiple images while automatically shifting the exposure from base to darker and then to lighter. You can select an image that suits your purpose after recording.

    Single bracket: Shoots multiple images while automatically shifting the exposure from base to darker and then to lighter. You can select the image that suits your purpose after recording.
    Since a single picture is taken each time you press the shutter button, you can adjust the focus or the composition for each shot.

    WB Bracket: Shoots a total of three images, each with different color tones according to the selected settings for white balance, color temperature and color filter.

    DRO Bracket: You can record a total of three images, each at a different degree of D-Range Optimizer value.

    Interval Shoot Func.:

    You can automatically shoot a series of still images with the shooting interval and number of shots that you set in advance (Interval shooting). On this camera, you cannot create a movie from still images produced by interval shooting.

    1. MENU –  Shooting  – Drive Mode – Interval Shoot Func. – interval Shooting – On.
    2. MENU – Shooting Drive Mode – Interval Shoot Func. – Select an item to set, and then select the desired setting.
    3. Press the shutter button.

      When the time set for Shooting Start Time has elapsed, shooting will start.

      • When the number of shots set for Number of Shots is completed, the Sony A7 IV will return to the standby screen for interval shooting.
    Menu item details:
    • Interval Shooting: Sets whether to perform interval shooting.
    • Shooting Start Time: Sets the time from when you press the shutter button to when interval shooting starts. (1 second to 99 minutes 59 seconds)
    • Shooting Interval: Sets the shooting interval (time from when one exposure starts to when the exposure for the next shot starts). (1 second to 60 seconds)
    • Number of Shots: Sets the number of shots for interval shooting. (1 shot to 9999 shots)
    • AE Tracking Sensitivity: Sets the tracking sensitivity of the auto exposure against the change in luminance during interval shooting. If you select Low, exposure changes during interval shooting will be smoother. (High, Mid or Low)
    • Shutter Type in Interval: Sets the shutter type during interval shooting. (Mechanical Shutter/Electronic Shutter)
    • Shoot Interval Priority: Sets whether to prioritize the shooting interval when the exposure mode is Program Auto or Aperture Priority and the shutter speed becomes longer than the time set for .Shooting Interval.

    Shooting 7

    Sony A7 IV menu page 9 large

    Silent Mode Settings:

    You can configure settings related to the silent mode, which allows you to shoot without shutter sounds or electronic sounds. You can also set whether to change the settings for other functions that emit sounds from the Sony A7 IV when the Sony A7 IV is set to the silent mode.

    • Silent Mode: Sets whether to shoot without shutter sounds or electronic sounds.  When set to On, Shutter Type and Shutter Type in Interval become locked to Electronic Shutter, and Audio signals become locked to Off.
    • Target Function Settings: Sets whether to simultaneously change the settings for other functions that emit sounds from the Sony A7 IV when the Sony A7 IV is set to the silent mode.
    Shutter Type:

    You can set whether to shoot with a mechanical shutter, electronic shutter or use the electronic shutter for the first curtain. Always select mechanical shutter when using flash.

    Hack: remember that the newly designed Sony FE mechanical shutter can sync with your flash up to 1/400 second. This means you won’t have to rely on HSS all the time when shooting in daylight. (HSS is great, but you get less power output from your flash)

    e-Front Curtain Shut.

    The electronic front curtain shutter function shortens the time lag between when the shutter button is pressed and the shutter is released.

    Release w/o Lens:

    Sets whether the shutter can be released when no lens is attached.

    Release w/o Card:

    Sets whether the shutter can be released when no memory card has been inserted.

    Anti-flicker Set:

    Detects flickering/blinking from artificial light sources such as fluorescent lighting and times the shooting of images to moments when flickering will have less of an impact.

    This function reduces differences in the exposure and color tone caused by flickering between the upper area and the lower area of an image shot with fast shutter speed and during continuous shooting.

    Shooting 8

    Sony A7 IV menu page 10 large

    Image stabilization settings: steadyshot

    Sets whether to use the SteadyShot function.

    For Movies, there is an extra setting:

    • Active: Provides a more powerful SteadyShot effect.
    • Standard: Reduces Sony A7IV shake under stable movie shooting conditions.
    • Off: Does not use SteadyShot.
    Steadyshot Adjust:

    You can shoot with an appropriate SteadyShot setting for the attached lens.

    • Auto: Performs the SteadyShot function automatically according to the information obtained from the attached lens.
    • Manual: Performs the SteadyShot function according to the focal-length set using the next item in the menu, Focal Length.
    Focal Length:

    Sets the focal length information to be used for the built-in SteadyShot function when SteadyShot Adjust is set to Manual. Range between 8 and 1000 mm.

    Shooting 9

    Sony A7 IV menu page 11 large

    Zoom:

    The zoom feature of the A7 IV provides a higher magnification zoom by combining various zoom features. The icon displayed on the screen changes, according to the selected zoom feature.

    Optical zoom range: Zoom images in the zoom range of a lens. When a power zoom lens is mounted, the zoom bar of the optical zoom range is displayed. When a lens other than a power zoom lens is mounted, the zoom slider becomes locked at the left end of the zoom bar while the zoom position is in the optical zoom range. The magnification is displayed as “×1.0.” If Zoom Range is set to Optical zoom only the zoom slider will not be displayed.

    • Smart Zoom range: Zoom images without causing the original quality to deteriorate by partially cropping an image (only when JPEG Image Size or HEIF Image Size is set to M or S).
    • Clear Image Zoom range: Zoom images using an image process with less deterioration. When you set Zoom Range to Clear Image Zoom or Digital Zoom, you can use this zoom function.
    • Digital Zoom range.You can magnify images using an image process. When you set Zoom Range to Digital Zoom, you can use this zoom function.
    Zoom Range:
    • Optical zoom only: Limits the zoom range to the optical zoom. You can use the Smart Zoom function if you set JPEG Image Size or HEIF mage Size to M or S.
    • Clear Image Zoom : Select this setting to use Clear Image Zoom. Even if the zoom range exceeds the optical zoom, the Sony A7 IV magnifies images using an image process with less deterioration.
    • Digital Zoom : When the zoom range of the Clear Image Zoom is exceeded, the Sony A7 IV magnifies images to the largest scale. However, the image quality will deteriorate.
    Zoom Speed:

    Sets the zoom speed when using the custom key to which Zoom Operation (T) / Zoom Operation (W) is assigned. This can be set separately for shooting standby and movie recording.

    • Fixed Speed STBY: Sets the zoom speed during shooting standby. (1 (Slow) to 8 (Fast))
    • Fixed Speed: REC Sets the zoom speed during movie recording. (1 (Slow) to 8 (Fast))
    Remote Zoom Speed:

    Sets the zoom speed when performing zoom operations using the remote commander or Ctrl w/ Smartphone. This can be set separately for shooting standby and movie recording.

    • Remote speed Type: Sets whether to lock the zoom speed.
    • Remote Fixed Speed STBY: Sets the zoom speed during shooting standby when remote Speed Type is set to Fix.
    • Remote Fixed Speed REC: Sets the zoom speed during movie recording when remote Speed Type is set to Fix.

    Shooting Menu 10

    Sony A7 menu page 12 large

    Grid Line Display:

    Sets whether the grid line is displayed or not during shooting. The grid line will help you to adjust the composition of images.

    Grid Line Type:

    Sets the displayed type of grid line. The grid line will help you to adjust the composition of images.

    • Rule of 3rds Grid: Place principal subjects close to one of the grid lines that divide the image into thirds for a well-balanced composition.
    • Square Grid: Square grids make it easier to confirm the horizontal level of your composition. This is useful for assessing the composition when shooting landscapes, closeups, or when performing Sony A7 IV scanning.
    • Diag. + Square Grid: Place a subject on the diagonal line to express an uplifting and powerful feeling.
    Live View Display Set:

    Sets whether to show images altered with effects of the exposure compensation, white balance, Creative Look, etc. on the screen.

    • Live View Display: Sets whether to reflect all the shooting settings on the monitor and display the Live View in conditions close to what your picture will look like once the settings are applied, or to display the Live View without reflecting the settings.
    • Exposure Effect: Sets whether to display the Live View with automatic correction by reflecting the exposure from the flash when Live View Display is set to Setting Effect ON.
    • Frame Rate Low Limit: Sets whether to keep the frame rate of the Live View from becoming too slow.

    Exposure/Color 1

    Sony A7 IV menu page 13 large

    ISO:

    Sensitivity to light is expressed by the ISO number (recommended exposure index). The larger the number, the higher the sensitivity. You can change the range of ISO sensitivity that is set automatically in ISO AUTO mode. Select ISO AUTO and press the right side of the control wheel and set the desired values for ISO AUTO Maximum and ISO AUTO Minimum.

    ISO AUTO: Sets the ISO sensitivity automatically.

    ISO 40 – ISO 409600: Sets the ISO sensitivity manually. Selecting a larger number increases the ISO sensitivity.

    Hack: Modern sensors are good at shooting at higher ISO levels, but for the best quality, use the base ISO 100 if the shutter time allows this without blur.

    ISO Range limit:

    ou can limit the range of ISO sensitivity when the ISO sensitivity is set manually.

    ISO Auto Min. SS:

    If you select ISO AUTO when the shooting mode is P (Program Auto) or A (Aperture Priority), you can set the shutter speed at which the ISO sensitivity changes.
    This function is effective for shooting moving subjects. You can minimize subject blurring while also preventing Sony A7 IV shake.

    • SLOWER (Slower)/SLOW (Slow): The ISO sensitivity will change at shutter speeds slower than Standard, so you can shoot images with less noise.
    • STD (Standard): The Sony A7 IV automatically sets the shutter speed based on the focal length of the lens.
    • FAST (Fast)/FASTER (Faster):The ISO sensitivity will change at shutter speeds faster than Standard, so you can prevent Sony A7 IV shake and subject blurring.
    • 1/8000 ― 30″: The ISO sensitivity changes at the shutter speed you have set.

    Exposure/Color 2

    Sony A7 IV menu page 14 large

    Exposure Comp.:

    Normally, exposure is set automatically (auto exposure). Based on the exposure value set by auto exposure, you can make the entire image brighter or darker if you adjust Exposure Comp. to the plus side or minus side, respectively (exposure compensation).

    Exposure Step:

    You can adjust the setting increment for the shutter speed, aperture, and exposure compensation values.

    Exposure Std. Adjust:

    Adjusts this camera’s standard for the correct exposure value for each metering mode. You can set a value from -1 EV to +1 EV in 1/6 EV increments.

    Exposure/Color 3

    Sony A7 IV menu page 15 large

    Metering Mode:

    Selects the metering mode that sets which part of the screen to measure for determining the exposure.

    • Multi: Measures light on each area after dividing the total area into multiple areas and determines the proper exposure of the entire screen (Multi-pattern metering).
    • Center: Measures the average brightness of the entire screen, while emphasizing the central area of the screen (Center-weighted metering).
    • Spot: Measures only inside the metering circle. This mode is suitable for measuring light on a specified part of the entire screen. The size of the metering circle can be selected from Spot: Standard and Spot: Large. The position of the metering circle depends the setting for Spot Metering Point.
    • Entire Screen Avg.: Measures the average brightness of the entire screen. The exposure will be stable, even if the composition or the position of the subject changes.
    • Highlight: Measures the brightness while emphasizing the highlighted area on the screen. This mode is suitable for shooting the subject while avoiding overexposure.
    Face Priority in Mul…:

    Sets whether the Sony A7 IV measures brightness based on detected faces when Metering Mode is set to Multi.

    Spot Metering Point:

    Sets whether to coordinate the spot metering position with the focus area when Focus Area is set to the following parameters:

    • Spot: S/Spot: M/Spot: L
    • Expand Spot
    • Tracking: Spot S/Tracking: Spot M/Tracking: Spot L
    • Tracking: Expand Spot

    Menu items:

    • Center: The spot metering position does not coordinate with the focus area, but always meters brightness at the center.
    • Focus Point Link: The spot metering position coordinates with the focus area.
    AEL w/ Shutter:

    Sets whether to fix the exposure when you press the shutter button halfway down.  Select Off to adjust the focus and the exposure separately.

    • Auto: Fixes the exposure after adjusting the focus automatically when you press the shutter button halfway down when Focus Mode is set to Single-shot AF. When Focus Mode is set to Automatic AF, and the Sony A7 IV determines that the subject is moving, or you shoot burst images, the fixed exposure is cancelled.
    • On: Fixes the exposure when you press the shutter button halfway down.
    • Off: Does not fix the exposure when you press the shutter button halfway down. Use this mode when you want to adjust focus and exposure separately. The A7 IV keeps adjusting the exposure while shooting in Cont. Shooting mode.

    Exposure/Color 4

    Sony A7 IV menu page 16 large

    Flash Mode:

    You can choose between five flash modes:

    1. Flash Off: The flash does not operate.
    2. Autoflash: The flash works in dark environments or when shooting towards bright light.
    3. Fill-flash: The flash works every time you trigger the shutter.
    4. Slow Sync.:The flash works every time you trigger the shutter. Slow sync shooting allows you to shoot a clear image of both the subject and the background by slowing the shutter speed.
    5. Rear Sync.:The flash works right before the exposure is completed every time you trigger the shutter. Rear sync shooting allows you to shoot a natural image of the trail of a moving subject such as a moving car or a walking person.
    Flash Comp:

    Adjusts the amount of flash light in a range of –3.0 EV to +3.0 EV. Flash compensation changes the amount of flash light only. Exposure compensation changes the amount of flash light along with the change of the shutter speed and aperture.

    Exp. Comp. Set:

    Sets whether to apply the exposure compensation value to control both flash light and ambient light, or just ambient light.

    Hack: I like to control only exposure with the exposure compensation dial and Flash output on the flash remote or flash itself.

    Wireless Flash:

    For Sony FE branded wireless flashes: There are two methods for wireless flash shooting: light-signal flash shooting that uses the light of the flash attached to the Sony A7 IV as a signal light, and radio-signal flash shooting that uses wireless communication. To perform radio-signal flash shooting, use a compatible flash or the Wireless Radio Commander. For details on how to set each method, refer to the instruction manual of the flash or the Wireless Radio Commander.

    Red Eye Reduction:

    When using the flash, it is fired two or more times before shooting to reduce the red-eye phenomenon.

    External Flash Set.:

    You can configure the settings of a Sony FE branded flash attached to the Sony A7 IV using the monitor and control wheel of the camera.

    • Ext. Flash Firing Set.: Allows you to configure settings related to the firing of the flash, such as the flash mode, flash level, etc.
    • Ext. Flash Cust. Set.: Allows you to configure other flash settings, wireless settings, and flash unit settings.

    Exposure/Color 5

    Sony A7 IV menu system page 17 large

    White Balance:

    Corrects the tone effect of the ambient light condition to record a neutral white subject in white. Use this function when the color tones of the image did not come out as you expected, or when you want to change the color tones on purpose for photographic expression.

    Priority Set in AWB:

    Selects which tone to prioritize when shooting under lighting conditions such as incandescent light when White Balance is set to Auto.

    Standard: Shoots with standard auto white balance. The Sony A7 IV automatically adjusts the color tones.

    Ambience: Prioritizes the color tone of the light source. This is suitable when you want to produce a warm atmosphere.

    White: Prioritizes white color when the color temperature of the light source is low.

    Shutter AWB Lock:

    You can set whether or not to lock the white balance while the shutter button is pressed when White Balance is set to Auto or Underwater Auto.

    This function prevents unintentional changes to the white balance during continuous shooting or when shooting with the shutter button pressed halfway down.

    • Shutter Half Press: Locks the white balance while the shutter button is pressed halfway down, even in the auto white balance mode. The white balance is also locked during continuous shooting.
    • Cont. Shooting: Locks the white balance to the setting in the first shot during continuous shooting, even in the auto white balance mode.
    • Off: Operates with the normal auto white balance.

    Exposure/Color 6

    Sony A7 IV menu page 18 large

    D-Range Optimizer:

    By dividing the image into small areas, the Sony A7 IV analyzes the contrast of light and shadow between the subject and the background, and creates an image with the optimal brightness and gradation

    If you select D-Range Optimizer: Auto, the Sony A7 IV will automatically adjust the brightness and gradation. To optimize the gradation of a recorded image by individual areas, select an optimization level from D-Range Optimizer: Lv1 (weak) to D-Range Optimizer: Lv5 (strong).

    Creative Look:

    Creative Looks are presets for image creation pre-installed on the camera.

    With this function, you can choose the finish of the image by selecting a “Look.” In addition, you can fine-tune the contrast, highlights, shadows, fade, saturation, sharpness, sharpness range, and clarity for each Look.

    Menu items:

    •  ST: Standard finish for a wide range of subjects and scenes.
    •  PT: For capturing skin in a soft tone, ideally suited for shooting portraits.
    •  NT: The saturation and sharpness are lowered for shooting images in subdued tones. This is also suitable for capturing image material to be modified with a computer.
    •  VV: It heightens the saturation and contrast for shooting striking images of colorful scenes and subjects such as flowers, spring greenery, blue sky, or ocean views.
    •  VV2: Creates an image with bright and vivid colors with rich clarity.
    •  FL: Creates an image with moody finish by applying sharp contrast to the calm coloring as well as the impressive sky and colors of the greens.
    •  IN: Creates an image with matte textures by suppressing the contrast and saturation.
    •  SH: Creates an image with bright, transparent, soft, and vivid mood.
    •  BW: For shooting images in black and white monotone.
    •  SE: For shooting images in sepia monotone.
    • Registering preferred settings (Custom Look): Select the six custom look (the boxes with numbers on the left side) to register preferred settings. Then select the desired settings using the right button. You can recall the same “Look” presets with slightly different settings.

    Each look can also be further customised:

    • Contrast: The higher the value selected, the more the difference of light and shadow is accentuated, and the bigger the effect on the image. (-9 to +9)
    • Highlights: Adjusts the brightness of the bright areas. When a higher value is selected, the image becomes brighter. (-9 to +9)
    • Shadows: Adjusts the darkness of the dark areas. When a higher value is selected, the image becomes brighter. (-9 to +9)
    • Fade: Adjusts fade. A larger value makes the effect greater. (0 to 9)
    •  Saturation: The higher the value selected, the more vivid the color. When a lower value is selected, the color of the image is restrained and subdued. (-9 to +9)
    • Sharpness: Adjusts the sharpness. The higher the value selected, the more the contours are accentuated, and the lower the value selected, the more the contours are softened. (0 to 9)
    • Sharpness Range: Adjust the range where the sharpness effect is applied. A larger value makes the sharpness effect apply to finer outlines. (1 to 5)
    • Clarity: Adjusts clarity. A larger value makes the effect greater. (0 to 9)
    Picture Profile:

    You can customize the picture quality by adjusting picture profile items such as Gamma and Detail. When setting these parameters, connect the Sony A7 IV to a TV or monitor, and adjust them while observing the picture on the screen.

    Available picture profiles:
    • PP1: Example setting using Movie gamma.
    • PP2: Example setting using Still gamma.
    • PP3: Example setting of natural color tone using the ITU709 gamma.
    • PP4: Example setting of a color tone faithful to the ITU709 standard.
    • PP5: Example setting using Cine1 gamma.
    • PP6: Example setting using Cine2 gamma.
    • PP7: Example setting using S-Log2 gamma.
    • PP8: Example setting using the S-Log3 gamma and the S-Gamut3.Cine under Color Mode.
    • PP9: Example setting using the S-Log3 gamma and the S-Gamut3under Color Mode.
    • PP10: Example setting for recording HDR movies using HLG2 gamma.
    HDR movie recording

    The Sony A7IV can record HDR movies when a gamma from HLG, HLG1 to HLG3 is selected in the picture profile. Picture profile preset PP10 provides an example setting for HDR recording. Movies recorded using PP10 can be viewed with a wider range of brightness than usual when played back on a TV supporting Hybrid Log-Gamma (HLG). This way, even scenes with a wide range of brightness can be recorded and displayed faithfully, without looking under or over-exposed. HLG is used in HDR TV program Sony A7 IV on, as defined in the international standard Recommendation ITU-R BT.2100.

    The following settings are available:

    Black Level: Sets the black level. (–15 to +15)
    Gamma: Selects a gamma curve
    • Movie: Standard gamma curve for movies
    • Still: Standard gamma curve for still images
    • Cine1: Softens the contrast in dark parts and emphasizes gradation in bright parts to produce a relaxed color movie. (equivalent to HG4609G33)
    • Cine2: Similar to Cine1 but optimized for editing with up to 100% video signal. (equivalent to HG4600G30)
    • Cine3: Intensifies the contrast in light and shade more than Cine1 and strengthens gradation in black.
    • Cine4: Strengthens the contrast in dark parts more than Cine3.
    • ITU709: Gamma curve that corresponds to ITU709.
    • ITU709(800%): Gamma curve for confirming scenes on the assumption of shooting using S-Log2 or S-Log3.
    • S-Log2: Gamma curve for S-Log2. This setting is based on the assumption that the picture will be processed after shooting.
    • S-Log3: Gamma curve for S-Log3 with more similar features to film. This setting is based on the assumption that the picture will be processed after shooting.
    • HLG: Gamma curve for HDR recording. Equivalent to the HDR standard Hybrid Log-Gamma, ITU-R BT.2100.
    • HLG1: Gamma curve for HDR recording. Emphasizes noise reduction. However, shooting is restricted to a narrower dynamic range than with HLG2 or HLG3.
    • HLG2: Gamma curve for HDR recording. Provides a balance of dynamic range and noise reduction.
    • HLG3: Gamma curve for HDR recording. Wider dynamic range than HLG2. However, noise may increase.
    Black Gamma: Corrects gamma in low intensity areas.
    • Black Gamma is fixed at “0” and cannot be adjusted when Gamma is set to HLG, HLG1, HLG2, or HLG3.
    • Range: Selects the correcting range. (Wide / Middle / Narrow)
    • Level: Sets the correcting level. (-7 (maximum black compression) to +7 (maximum black stretch))

    Knee: Sets knee point and slope for video signal compression to prevent over-exposure by limiting signals in high-intensity areas of the subject to the dynamic range of your camera.
    Knee is disabled if Mode is set to Auto when Gamma is set to Still, Cine1, Cine2, Cine3, Cine4, ITU709(800%), S-Log2, S-Log3, HLG, HLG1, HLG2, or HLG3. To enable Knee, set Mode to Manual.

    Mode: Selects auto/manual settings.

    • Auto: The knee point and slope are set automatically.
    • Manual: The knee point and slope are set manually.

    Auto Set: Settings when Auto is selected for Mode.

    • Max Point: Sets the maximum point of the knee point. (90% to 100%)
    • Sensitivity: Sets the sensitivity. (High / Mid / Low)

    Manual Set: Settings when Manual is selected for Mode.

    • Point: Sets the knee point. (75% to 105%)
    • Slope: Sets the knee slope. (-5 (gentle) to +5 (ste
    Color Mode

    Sets type and level of colors.  In Color Mode, only BT.2020 and 709 are available when Gamma is set to HLG, HLG1, HLG2, or HLG3.

    • Movie: Suitable colors when Gamma is set to Movie.
    • Still: Suitable colors when Gamma is set to Still.
    • Cinema: Suitable colors when Gamma is set to Cine1 or Cine2.
    • Pro: Similar color tones to the standard image quality of Sony FE professional cameras (when combined with ITU709 gamma)
    • ITU709 Matrix: Colors corresponding to ITU709 standard (when combined with ITU709 gamma)
    • Black & White: Sets the saturation to zero for shooting in black and white.
    • S-Gamut: Setting based on the assumption that the pictures will be processed after shooting. Used when Gammais set to S-Log2.
    • S-Gamut3.Cine: Setting based on the assumption that the pictures will be processed after shooting. Used when Gamma is set to S-Log3. This setting allows you to shoot in a color space that can easily be converted for digital cinema.
    • S-Gamut3: Setting based on the assumption that the pictures will be processed after shooting. Used when Gamma is set to S-Log3. This setting allows you to shoot in a wide color space.
    • BT.2020: Standard color tone when Gamma is set to HLG, HLG1, HLG2, or HLG3.
    • 709: Color tone when Gamma is set to HLG, HLG1, HLG2, or HLG3 and movies are recorded with HDTV color (BT.709).
    Saturation
    Sets the color saturation. (-32 to +32)
    Color Phase: Sets the color phase. (-7 to +7)

    Color Depth: Sets the color depth for each color phase.

    This function is more effective for chromatic colors and less effective for achromatic colors. The color looks deeper as you increase the setting value towards the positive side, and lighter as you decrease the value towards the negative side. This function is effective even if you set Color Mode to Black & White.

    • R -7 (light red) to +7 (deep red)
    • G -7 (light green) to +7 (deep green)
    • B -7 (light blue) to +7 (deep blue)
    • C -7 (light cyan) to +7 (deep cyan)
    • M -7 (light magenta) to +7 (deep magenta)
    • Y -7 (light yellow) to +7 (deep yellow)
    Detail

    Sets items for Detail.

    • Level: Sets the Detail level. (-7 to +7)
    • Adjust: The following parameters can be selected manually.
    • Mode: Selects auto/manual setting. (Auto (automatic optimization) / Manual (The details are set manually.))
    • V/H Balance: Sets the vertical (V) and horizontal (H) balance of DETAIL. (-2 (off to the vertical (V) side) to +2 (off to the horizontal (H) side))
    • B/W Balance: Selects the balance of the lower DETAIL (B) and the upper DETAIL (W). (Type1 (off to the lower DETAIL (B) side) to Type5 (off to the upper DETAIL (W) side))
    • Limit: Sets the limit level of Detail. (0 (Low limit level: likely to be limited) to 7 (High limit level: unlikely to be limited))
    • Crispning: Sets the crispening level. (0 (shallow crispening level) to 7 (deep crispening level))
    • Hi-Light Detail: Sets the Detail level in the high intensity areas. (0 to 4)
    Soft skin effect

    Sets the effect used for shooting the skin smoothly in the Face Detection function.

    Exposure/Color 7

    Sony A7 IV menu page 19 large

    Zebra Display:

    Sets a zebra pattern, which appears over part of an image if the brightness level of that part meets the IRE level that you have set. Use this zebra pattern as a guide to adjust the brightness.

    Zebra Level:

    You can adjust the brightness level of the zebra pattern.

    Focus 1 a

    Sony A7 IV page 20 large

    Focus Mode:

    Selects the focus method to suit the movement of the subject.

    Menu item details

    Single-shot AF:
    The product locks the focus once focusing is complete. Use this when the subject is motionless.
    Automatic AF:
    [Single-shot AF] and [Continuous AF] are switched according to the movement of the subject. When the shutter button is pressed halfway down, the product locks the focus when it determines that the subject is motionless, or continues to focus when the subject is in motion. During continuous shooting, the product automatically shoots with [Continuous AF] from the second shot.
    Continuous AF:
    The product continues to focus while the shutter button is pressed and held halfway down. Use this when the subject is in motion. In [Continuous AF] mode, there is no beep when the camera focuses.
    DMF:
    You can make fine adjustments manually after performing auto focusing, letting you focus on a subject more quickly than when using [Manual Focus] from the beginning. This is convenient in situations such as macro shooting.
    Manual Focus:
    Adjusts the focus manually. If you cannot focus on the intended subject using auto focus, use [Manual Focus].
    Priority Set in AF-S:

    Sets whether to release the shutter even if the subject is not in focus when Focus Mode is set to Single-shot AF, DMF or Automatic AF and the subject is still.

    Options are:

    • AF: Prioritizes focusing. The shutter will not be released until the subject is in focus.
    • Release: Prioritizes the shutter’s release. The shutter will be released even if the subject is out of focus.
    Priority Set in AF-C:

    Sets whether to release the shutter even if the subject is not in focus when the continuous AF is activated and the subject is in motion. Balanced works great for any type of photography.

    Choose between:

    • AF: Prioritizes focusing. The shutter will not be released until the subject is in focus.
    • Release: Prioritizes the shutter’s release. The shutter will be released even if the subject is out of focus.
    • Balanced Emphasis: Shoots with a balanced emphasis on both focusing and shutter release.
    AF Tracking Sensitivity:

    You can select the AF track sensitivity when the subject goes out of focus in still image mode. Choose between responsive, standard or Locked-On.

    Hack: Locked-ON helps to keep the focus on a specific subject when other things are crossing in front of the subject.

    AF Illuminator:

    The AF illuminator supplies fill light to focus more easily on a subject in dark surroundings. In the time between pressing the shutter button halfway down and locking the focus, the AF illuminator lights up to allow the Sony A7 IV to focus easily.

    If a flash with an AF illuminator function is attached to the Multi Interface Shoe, when the flash is turned on, the AF illuminator of the flash will turn on as well.

    Aperture Drive in AF:

    Changes the aperture drive system to prioritize the auto-focusing tracking performance or to prioritize silence.

    • Focus Priority: Changes the aperture drive system to prioritize auto-focusing performance.
    • Standard: Uses the standard aperture drive system.
    • Silent Priority: Changes the aperture drive system to prioritize silence so that the sound from the aperture drive is quieter than in Standard.
    AF w/ Shutter:

    Sets whether to fix the exposure when you press the shutter button halfway down.  Select Off to adjust the focus and the exposure separately.

    Auto: Fixes the exposure after adjusting the focus automatically when you press the shutter button halfway down when Focus Mode is set to Single-shot AF. When Focus Mode is set to Automatic AF, and the Sony A7 IV determines that the subject is moving, or you shoot burst images, the fixed exposure is cancelled.

    • On: Fixes the exposure when you press the shutter button halfway down.
    • Off: Does not fix the exposure when you press the shutter button halfway down. Use this mode when you want to adjust focus and exposure separately.
    • The Sony A7 IV keeps adjusting the exposure while shooting in Cont. Shooting mode.

    Focus 1 b

    Sony A7 IV menu system page 21 large

    Pre-AF

    The camera automatically adjusts focus before you press the shutter button halfway down.

    Focus 2 a

    Sony A7 IV menu page 22 large

    Focus Area:

    Set the type of focusing frame when shooting with the auto focus. Select the mode according to the subject.

    • Wide: Focuses on a subject covering the whole range of the screen automatically. When you press the shutter button halfway down in the still image shooting mode, a green frame is displayed around the area that is in focus.
    • Zone: Select a zone on the monitor on which to focus, and the Sony A7IV will automatically select a focus area.Center Fix:Focuses automatically on a subject in the center of the image. Use together with the focus-lock function to create the composition you want.
    • Spot: S/Spot: M/Spot: L:Allows you to move the focusing frame to a desired point on the screen and focus on an extremely small subject in a narrow area.
    •  Expand Spot: If the Sony A7 IV cannot focus on a single selected point, it uses focus points around the Spot as a secondary priority area for focusing.
    • Tracking: This setting is available only when the Focus Mode is set to Continuous AF. When the shutter button is pressed and held halfway down, the Sony A7 IV tracks the subject within the selected autofocus area. Point the cursor at Tracking on the Focus Area setting screen, and then select the desired area to start tracking using the left/right sides of the control wheel. You can also move the tracking start area to the desired point by designating the area as a Tracking: ZoneTracking: Spot S/Tracking: Spot M/Tracking: Spot L or Tracking: Expand Spot.

    Hack: In the default settings, Focus Area is assigned to the C2 button.

    Focus Area Limit:

    By limiting the types of available focus area settings in advance, you can more quickly select settings for Focus Area.

    Switch V/H AF Area:

    You can set whether to switch the Focus Area and the position of the focusing frame according to the orientation of the Sony A7IV (horizontal/vertical). This function is useful when shooting scenes for which you have to change the Sony A7 IV position frequently, such as portraits or sports scenes.

    • Off: Does not switch the Focus Area and the position of the focusing frame according to the orientation of the Sony A7 IV (horizontal/vertical).
    • AF Point Only: Switches the position of the focusing frame according to the orientation of the Sony A7 IV (horizontal/vertical). The Focus Area is fixed.
    • AF Point + AF Area: Switches both the Focus Area and the position of the focusing frame according to the orientation of the Sony A7 IV (horizontal/vertical).
    Focus Area Color:

    You can specify the color of the frame indicating the focusing area. If the frame is difficult to see because of the subject, make it more visible by changing its color.

    Hack: Set it to Red instead of white, it’s easier to see where the focus is.

    AF area Registration.:

    Allows you to register the focus area by long pressing the Fn button. This registered area can then be recalled by using a custom key.

    Del. Regist. AF Area:

    Deletes the focusing frame position that was registered using AF Area Registration.

    AF Area Auto Clear:

    Sets whether the focus area should be displayed all the time or should disappear automatically shortly after focus is achieved.

    Focus 2 b

    Sony A7 IV menu page 23 large

    Area Disp. dur Tracking

    Sets whether or not to display the frame for the focusing area on your screen or EVF when ‘Focus area’ is set to Trecking.

    AF-C Area Display

    You can set whether or not to display the area that is in focus when ‘Focus Area’ is set to Wide or Zone in ‘Continuous AF’ Mode.

    Phase Detect. Area

    Sets whether or not to display the Phase Detection AF area on your screen. Phase Detection AF is available only with compatible lenses.

    Circ. of focus Point

    Sets whether to allow the focusing frame to jump from one end to the other when you move the focusing frame. This function is useful when you want to move the focusing frame from one end to the other quickly.

    The function can be used when the following settings are selected for Focus Area:

    • Zone
    • Spot: S/Spot: M/Spot: L
    • Expand Spot
    • Tracking: Zone
    • Tracking: Spot S/Tracking: Spot M/Tracking: Spot L
    • Tracking: Expand Spot
    AF Frame Move Amt

    Sets the distance by which the focusing frame is moved when Focus Area is set to Spot, etc. You can quickly move the focusing frame by increasing the distance, such as in situations where the subject is moving a lot.

    • Standard: The focusing frame moves by the standard distance.
    • Large: The focusing frame moves over a greater distance at a time than with Standard.

    Focus 3

    Sony A7 IV menu page 24 large

    Face/Eye Prior. in AF:

    Sets whether the Sony A7 IV detects faces or eyes inside the focus area while performing autofocus and then focuses on the eyes automatically (Eye AF).

    • On: Focuses on the faces or eyes with priority if there are faces or eyes inside or around the designated focus area.
    • Off: Does not prioritize faces or eyes when performing auto-focusing.

    Sony A1 menu bird eye AF

    Face/Eye Subject:

    Selects the target to be detected with the Face/Eye AF function.

    • Human: Detects human faces/eyes.
    • Animal: Detects animal eyes.
    • Bird
    Subject Sel. Setting:

    Sets the types of detection targets that are available when using the custom key to which ‘Swt Face’ and ‘Eye Sbjc Dtc’ is assigned.

    Right/Left Eye Select:

    Sets whether to focus on the left eye or right eye when Face/Eye Subject is set to Human. Either auto; left or right.

    Hack: set to auto and learn to get the best angle in your composition for shallow depth of field portraiture or full body bokeh.

    Face/Eye Frame Disp.:

    Sets whether or not to display the face/eye detection frame when a face or eyes are detected.

    Face Memory:

    Sets personal face data. If you register faces in advance, the Sony A7 IV can focus on the registered face as a priority.

    Up to eight faces can be registered.

    Options:

    • New Registration: Shoots and registers faces.
    • Order Exchanging: When multiple faces are registered, the order of priority for the registered face data can be changed.
    • Delete: Deletes registered faces one by one.Delete
    • All: Deletes all registered faces at once.
    Regist. Faces Priority:

    Sets whether to focus with higher priority on faces registered using Face Memory.

    Focus 4

    Sony A7 IV menu page 25 large

    Auto Magnifier in MF:

    Enlarges the image on the screen automatically to make manual focusing easier. This works in Manual Focus or Direct Manual Focus shooting.

    Focus Magnifier:

    You can check the focus by enlarging the image before shooting.

    Unlike with Auto Magnifier in MF, you can magnify the image without operating the focus ring.

    Focus Magnif. Time:

    Set the duration for which an image is to be magnified using the Auto Magnifier in MF or Focus Magnifier function.

    • 2 Sec: Magnifies the images for 2 seconds.
    • 5 Sec: Magnifies the images for 5 seconds.
    • No Limit: Magnifies the images until you press the shutter button.
    Initial Focus Mag.:

    Sets the initial magnification scale when using Focus Magnifier. Select a setting that will help you frame your shot.

    • x1.0: Displays the image with the same magnification as the shooting screen.
    • x2.1: Displays a 2.1-times enlarged image.

    APS-C/Super 35mm size shooting:

      x1.0: Displays the image with the same magnification as the shooting screen.
      x1.5: Displays a 1.5-times enlarged image.
    AF in Focus Mag.:

    You can focus on the subject more accurately using auto-focus by magnifying the area where you want to focus. … While the magnified image is displayed, you can focus on a smaller area than the flexible spot.

    Focus 5

    sony a1 menu page 24

    Peaking Display:

    Sets the peaking function, which enhances the outline of in-focus areas during shooting with Manual Focus or Direct Manual Focus.

    Peaking level:

    Sets the level of enhancement of in-focus areas. Either High, Mid or Low.

    Peaking Color:

    Sets the color used to enhance in-focus areas. Choose between Red, Yellow, Blue or White.

    Playback 1

    Sony A7 IV menu page 27 large

    Select Playback Media:

    Selects a slot that contains a memory card.

    View Mode:

    Select how the Sony A7 IV will arrange captured pictures in the viewing browser.

    Playback 2

    Sony A7 IV menu system page 28 large

    Enlarge Image:

    Select an image and expand a portion of that picture. Useful for checking details and focus.

    Enlarge Init. Mag.:

    Sets the initial magnification scale when playing back enlarged images.

    Enlarge Initial Pos.:

    Sets the initial position when enlarging an image in playback. You can select either image center or the focus position.

    Playback 3

    Sony A7 IV menu page 29

    Protect:

    Set your Sony A7IV to not shoot images without inserting an SD card.

    Rating:

    Rate your images in-Sony A7 IV for easy culling in Lightroom afterward.

    Rating Set (Cust Key):

    Set a custom key for easy rating.

     

    Playback 4

    Sony A7 IV menu page 30 large

    Delete:

    You can delete multiple selected images. Once you have deleted an image, you cannot restore it. Confirm the image to be deleted beforehand.

    Delete pressing twice:

    Rate your images in-Sony A7 IV for easy culling in Lightroom afterward.

    Delete confirm:

    Sets whether or not you can delete the image currently being played back by pressing the Delete button twice in sequence.

    Playback 5

    Sony A7 IV menu page 31 large

    Crop:

    Use this feature the crop your images in-camera.

    Rotate:

    Change the orientation of images in-camera.

    Copy:

    You can copy images from a memory card in a slot that is selected using Select PB Media to a memory card in another slot.

    Photo Capture:

    Captures a chosen scene in a movie to save as a still image. First shoot a movie, then pause the movie during playback to capture decisive moments that tend to be missed when shooting still images, and save them as still images.

    JPEG/HEIF Switch:

    Switches the file format (JPEG / HEIF) for still images captured with Photo Capture.

    You can view and edit JPEG files in various environments. The HEIF format has high compression efficiency. The Sony A7 IV can record with high image quality and small file sizes in the HEIF format. Depending on the computer or software, you may not be able to view or edit HEIF files. In addition, a HEIF-compatible environment is required to play back still images in the HEIF format. You can enjoy high-quality still images by connecting the Sony A7 IV and the TV via HDMI.

    Playback 6

    Sony A7 IV menu page 32 large

    Cont. Play For Interval:

    Continuously plays back images shot using interval shooting.

    Play Speed For Interval:

    Sets the playback speed for still images during Cont. Play for interval.

    Slide Show:

    Select whether you want the Sony A7IV to repeat slideshows when all pictures are viewed or not, and choose the interval between slides.

    Playback 7

    Sony A7 IV menu page 33 large

    Image Index:

    Choose whether you want the image browser to display 12 (larger) or 30 (smaller) images per page.

    Display As Group:

    You can select to display burst images in groups or display all images during playback.

    Display Rotation:

    Selects the orientation when playing back recorded images.

    Focus Frame Display:

    Sets whether to display a focus frame around the area where the Sony A7 IV focused when you play back a still image.

    Select Image Jump Dial:

    You can jump between images during playback. This function is useful when you want to find one of many recorded images. You can also quickly find protected images or images set with a particular rating. Assign this function to either the front dial or rear dial.

    Image Jump Method:

    Sets the method for jumping between images during playback by operating a dial.

    • One by one: Plays back images one by one.
    • By 10 images: Jumps in units of 10 images.
    • By 100 images: Jumps in units of 100 images.
    • Protect Only: Plays back only protected images.
    • Rating Only: Plays back all rated images.
    Network 1

    Sony A7 IV menu page 32

    Smartphone connection:

    Sets whether to connect the Sony A7 IV to your smartphone.

    Connection:

    Displays the QR Code or SSID used to connect the camera to a smartphone.

    Select on Cam & Send:

    You can transfer images to a smartphone by selecting images on the camera.
    The following is the procedure for transferring the image currently displayed on the camera.

    Cnct. while Power Off:

    Sets whether to accept Bluetooth connections from a smartphone while the Sony A7 IV is turned off. When Cnct. during Power OFF is set to On, you can browse images on the camera’s memory card and transfer images from the Sony A7 IV to a smartphone by operating the smartphone.

    Remote Shoot Setting:

    Configures settings for images saved when performing remote shooting using a smartphone.

    • Still Img. Save Dest.:Sets whether or not to save still images to both the camera and the smartphone during remote shooting.
    • Save Image Size:Selects the file size for images to be transferred to the smartphone when ‘Still Img. Save Dest.’ is set to ‘Smartphone+Cam.’. The original-sized JPEG/HEIF file or a 2M-equivalent JPEG/HEIF file can be transferred.
    • RAW+J Save Image:Selects the file type for images to be transferred to the smartphone when ‘Still Img. Save Dest.’ is set to Smartphone+Cam.
    • RAW+H Save Image:Selects the file type for images to be transferred to the smartphone when ‘Still Img. Save Dest.’ is set to Smartphone+Cam.
    • Save JPEG Size/ Save HEIF Size:Selects the image size to be saved on the smartphone when ‘Still Img. Save Dest.’ is set to Smartphone+Cam.
    Always Connected:

    Sets whether to always connect the Sony A7 IV and a smartphone that has previously been connected.

     Network 2

    Sony A7 IV menu page 33 large

    FTP Transfer Funct.:

    You can set up image transferring using an FTP server or transfer images to the FTP server. It requires basic knowledge of FTP servers.

    PC Remote Function:

    Sets whether to save still images stored in both the Sony A7 IV and the computer during PC Remote shooting (Tethering). This setting is useful when you want to check recorded images on the Sony A7 IV without leaving the camera.

    Bluetooth Rmt Ctrl:

    You can operate the Sony A7 IV using a Bluetooth remote commander (sold separately). For details on compatible remote commander, visit the Sony web site in your area, or consult your Sony FE dealer or local authorized Sony FE service facility.

    Network 4

    sony a1 menu page 35

    WPS Push:

    If your access point has the Wi-Fi Protected Setup (WPS) button, you can register the access point to this Sony A7 IV easily by pushing the Wi-Fi Protected Setup (WPS) button.

    Access Point Set.:

    You can register your access point manually. Before starting the procedure, check the SSID name of the access point, security system, and password. The password may be preset in some devices. For details, see the access point operating instructions, or consult the access point administrator.

    Wi-Fi Frequency Band:

    Sets the frequency band for Wi-Fi communications. 5GHz has faster communication speeds and more stable data transfers than 2.4GHz. The Wi-Fi Frequency Band setting applies to smartphone transfers, remote operations using a smartphone, and the PC remote function via Wi-Fi Direct connection.

    Display Wi-Fi Info:

    Displays Wi-Fi information for the Sony A7 IV such as the MAC address, IP address, etc.

    SSID/PW Reset:

    This Sony A7 IV shares connection information with devices that have permission to connect when connecting to a smartphone or establishing a Wi-Fi Direct connection with a computer. If you want to change which devices have permission to connect, reset the connection information.

    Network 5

    sony a1 menu page 36

    Bluetooth function:

    Controls the settings for connecting the camera to a smartphone or Bluetooth remote commander via a Bluetooth connection.

    Pairing:

    Displays the screen for pairing the camera and smartphone or Bluetooth remote commander.

    Disp Device Address:

    Displays the BD address of the camera.

    Network 6

    sony a1 menu page 37

    IP Address Setting:

    Sets whether to configure the IP address for the wired LAN automatically or manually.

    Display Wired LAN Info.:

    Displays wired LAN information for this product such as the MAC address or IP address.

    Network 7

    sony a1 menu page 38

    Airplane Mode:

    When you board an airplane, etc., you can temporarily disable all the wireless-related functions including Wi-Fi.

    Edit Device Name:

    You can change the Sony A7 IV name for Wi-Fi Direct, PC Remote or Bluetooth connections.

    Import Root Certificate:

    Imports a root certificate needed to verify a server from a memory card. Use this function for encrypted communications during FTP transfer.

    Security(IPsec):

    Encrypts data when the camera and a computer communicate via a wired LAN or Wi-Fi connection.

    • IPsec: Sets whether or not the Security(IPsec) function is used. (On/Off)
    • Dest. IP Address: Sets the IP address of the Sony A7 IV to connect using the Security(IPsec) function.
    • Shared Key: Sets the shared key used by the Security(IPsec) function.
    Reset Network Set.:

    Resets all the network settings to default settings.

    Setup Menu 1

    sony a1 menu page 39

    Language:

    Selects the language to be used in the menu items, warnings, and messages.

    Area/Date/Time Setting:

    You can set the area (where you are using the camera), daylight savings (On/Off), the date display format, and the date and time.
    The Area/Date/Time Setting screen is displayed automatically when you turn on the product for the first time or when the internal rechargeable backup battery has fully discharged. Select this menu when setting the date and time after the first time.

    NTSC/PAL Selector:

    Plays back movies recorded with the product on a NTSC/PAL system TV.

     

    Setup Menu 2

    sony a1 menu page 40

    Setting Reset:

    Resets the product to the default settings. Even if you perform Setting Reset, the recorded images are retained.

    Save/Load Settings:

    You can save/load camera settings to/from a memory card. You can also load settings from another camera of the same model.

    Setup Menu 3

    sony a1 menu page 41

    Custom Key Setting(Shoot.)/Custom Key Setting(PB)/Custom Key Setting(Movie):

    You can assign the desired function to the desired key. Some functions are available only when they are assigned to a custom key. For example, I assign Eye AF to AF-ON for Custom Key(Shoot.) because it’s more conveniently placed. You can easily recall Eye AF simply by pressing the AF-ON button. Learn how to do this here:

    The keys that can be assigned functions are different for Custom Key(Shoot.) and Custom Key(PB).

    You can assign the desired functions to the following keys. You can also assign a shooting function to the focus hold button on the lens. However, some lenses do not have a focus hold button.2 1.

    • Custom Button 1
    • Custom Button2
    • AF/MF Button/AEL Button
    • Fn/ Button
    • Control Wheel (Center Button/Down Button/Left Button/Right Button)
    • Custom Button 3
    Function Menu Settings:

    You can assign the functions to be called up when you press the Fn (Function) button.

    Different Set for Still/Mv:

    For each item in still image shooting and movie recording, you can select whether to use a common setting or separate settings.

    You can set the following items separately for still image shooting and movie recording.

    • Aperture
    • Shutter Speed
    • ISO
    • Exposure Comp.
    • Metering Mode
    • White Balance
    • Picture Profile
    • Focus Mode
    DISP (Screen DiSP) Set:

    Allows you to set the screen display modes that can be selected using DISP (Display Setting) in shooting mode.

    • Display All Info.: Shows recording information.
    • No Disp. Info.: Does not show recording information.
    • Histogram: Displays the luminance distribution graphically.
    • Level: Indicates whether the product is level in both the front-back (A) and horizontal (B) directions. When the product is level in either direction, the indicator turns to green.S
    Setup Menu 4

    sony a1 menu page 43

    My Dial Settings:

    You can assign the desired functions to the front dial, rear dial, and control wheel, and register up to three combinations of settings as “My Dial” settings. You can quickly recall or switch registered “My Dial” settings by pressing the custom key you assigned in advance.

    Registering functions to “My Dial”

    Register the functions that you want to assign to the front dial, the rear dial, and the control wheel as My Dial 1through My Dial 3.

    1. MENU – (Setup) – Dial Customize – My Dial Settings.
    2. Select a dial or wheel for (My Dial 1), and press the center of the control wheel.
    3. Select the desired function to assign using the top/bottom/left/right sides of the control wheel, and then press the center of the control wheel.
      • Select “–” (Not set) for a dial or wheel to which you do not want to assign any function.
    4. After you select functions for all of the dials and the wheel in (My Dial 1) by repeating Steps 2 and 3, select OK.The settings for (My Dial 1) will be registered.
      • If you want to register (My Dial 2) and (My Dial 3), follow the same procedure as described above.
    Assigning a key to recall “My Dial”

    Assign a custom key to recall the registered “My Dial” settings.

    1. MENU –  (Setup) – Operation Customize – Custom Key Setting or Custom Key Setting – Select the key that you want to use to recall “My Dial.”
    2. Select the number of the “My Dial” setting that you want to recall or the pattern for switching “My Dial.”

    Menu options:

    • My Dial 1 during Hold /My Dial 2 during Hold/My Dial 3 during Hold: While you hold down the key, the functions that you registered in My Dial Settings are assigned to the dial/wheel.
    • My Dial 1-2-3 : Each time you press the key, the function changes in the following sequence: “Normal function – Function of My Dial 1 – Function of My Dial 2 – Function of My Dial 3 – Normal function.”
    • Toggle My Dial 1 /Toggle My Dial 2/Toggle My Dial 3: The function registered using My Dial Settings is maintained even if you do not hold down the key. Press the key again to return to the normal function.
    Shooting while switching “My Dial”

    During shooting, you can recall “My Dial” using the custom key, and shoot as you change the shooting setting by turning the front dial, the rear dial, and the control wheel.

    In the following example, the functions listed below are registered to “My Dial,” and My Dial 1-2-3 is assigned to the C1 (Custom 1) button.

    Operation part My Dial 1 My Dial 2 My Dial 3
    Control wheel ISO White Balance Not set
    Front dial Av Creative Look Move AF Frame : Std
    Rear dial Tv Exposure Comp. Move AF Frame : Std
      • The icons for the functions registered to My Dial 1 are displayed in the lower part of the screen.Press the C1 (Custom1) button.The functions registered to My Dial 1 will be assigned to the control wheel, the front dial, and the rear dial.
    1. Turn the control wheel to set the ISO value, turn the front dial to set the aperture value, and turn the rear dial to set the shutter speed.
    2. Press the C1 button again. The functions registered to My Dial 2 will be assigned to the control wheel, the front dial, and the rear dial.
    3. Turn the control wheel to set White Balance, turn the front dial to set Creative Look, and turn the rear dial to set Exposure Comp..
    4. Press the C1 button again, and change the setting values for the functions registered to My Dial 3.
    5. Press the shutter button to shoot.
    Dial Setup:

    You can switch the functions of the front/rear dial between shutter speed and aperture.

    AV/TV Rotate:

    Sets the direction of rotation for the front dial, rear dial, or control wheel when changing the aperture value or shutter speed.

    Dial EV Comp:

    You can compensate the exposure using the front or rear dial. You can adjust the exposure in a range of -5.0 EV to 5.0 EV.

    Function Ring (lens):

    You can choose which of the following functions to assign to the function ring on the lens: power-assisted focusing (power focus), or switching the angle of view between full frame and APS-C/Super 35 mm (available only with compatible lenses).

    Lock Operation Parts:

    You can set whether the dials will be locked by pressing and holding the Fn (Function) button. You can release the lock by holding the Fn (Function) button down again.

    Lock: Locks the front and rear dials when you press and hold the Fn button.

    Unlock: The front or rear dials are not locked, even if you press and hold the Fn (Function) button.

    Setup Menu 5

    sony a1 menu page 44

    Touch operation:

    Sets whether or not to activate touch operations on the monitor. Touch operations when shooting with the monitor are referred to as “touch panel operations,” and touch operations when shooting with the viewfinder are referred to as “touchpad operations.”

    Touch Panel Pad: Activates both the touch panel operations when shooting with the monitor and touchpad operations when shooting with the viewfinder.

    Touch Panel Only: Activates only the touch panel operations when shooting with the monitor.

    Touch Pad Only: Activates only the touch pad operations when shooting with the viewfinder. Off: Deactivates all touch operations.

    Off: Deactivates all touch operations.

    Touch Panel/Pad:

    Touch operations when shooting with the monitor are referred to as “touch panel operations,” and touch operations when shooting with the viewfinder are referred to as “touch pad operations.” You can select whether to activate touch panel operations or touch pad operations.

    • Both Valid: Activates both the touch panel operations when shooting with the monitor and touch pad operations when shooting with the viewfinder.
    • Touch panel Only: Activates only the touch panel operations when shooting with the monitor.
    • Touch Pad Only: Activates only the touch pad operations when shooting with the viewfinder.
    Touch Pad Settings:

    You can adjust settings related to touch pad operations during viewfinder shooting.

    • Operation In Vertical Orientation: Sets whether to enable touch pad operations during vertically oriented viewfinder shooting. You can prevent erroneous operations during vertically oriented shooting caused by your nose, etc. touching the monitor.
    • Touch Position Mode: Sets whether to move the focusing frame to the position touched on the screen (Absolute Position), or move the focusing frame to the desired position based on the direction of dragging and the amount of movement (Relative Position).
    • Operation Area: Sets the area to be used for touch pad operations. Restricting the operational area can prevent erroneous operations caused by your nose, etc. touching the monitor.
    Touch Func. In Shooting:

    Touch Focus allows you to specify a position where you want to focus using touch operations.

    This function is available when Focus Area is set to one of following parameters:

    • Wide
    • Zone
    • Center Fix
    • Tracking: Wide
    • Tracking: Zone
    • Tracking: Center Fix

    When performing auto-focusing, you can specify the position where you want to focus using touch operations. After touching the monitor and specifying a position, press the shutter button halfway down to focus.

    1. Touch the monitor.
      • When shooting with the monitor, touch the position where you want to focus.
      • When shooting with the viewfinder, you can move the position of the focus by touching and dragging on the monitor while looking through the viewfinder.
      • To cancel focusing with touch operations, touch  (Touch focus release) icon or press the center of the control wheel if shooting with the monitor, and press the center of the control wheel if shooting with the viewfinder.
    2. Press the shutter button halfway down to focus.

    Press the shutter button all the way down to shoot images.

    Specifying the position where you want to focus in the movie recording mode

    The camera will focus on the touched subject. Touch the subject on which you want to focus before or during recording.

    When Focus Mode is set to Continuous AF, the focus mode temporarily switches to manual focus, and the focus can be adjusted using the focus ring (spot focus). Spot focus is not available when shooting with the viewfinder.

    To cancel spot focus, touch (Touch focus release) icon or press the center of the control wheel.

    When Focus Mode is set to Manual Focus, the focus mode temporarily switches to Continuous AF. When the touched area is in focus, the focus mode returns to manual focus.

    Setup Menu 6

    Sony A7 IV menu page 45 large

    Screen Reader

    Sets the function for reading aloud information such as text on the screen.

    This function is available only when the menu language is set to English on models sold in North America. (As of the release date)

    Setup Menu 7

    Sony A7 IV menu page46 large

    Select Finder/Monitor:

    Sets the method for switching the display between the viewfinder and the monitor.

    • Auto: When you look into the viewfinder, the eye sensor reacts and the display is switched to the viewfinder automatically.
    • VF(Manual): The monitor is turned off and the image is displayed only in the viewfinder.
    • Monitor(Manual): The viewfinder is turned off and the image is always displayed on the monitor.
    Monitor Brightness:

    Adjust the brightness of the screen.

    • Manual: Adjusts the brightness within the range of –2 to +2.
    • Sunny Weather: Sets the brightness appropriately for shooting outdoors.
    Viewfinder Bright:

    When using the viewfinder, this product adjusts the brightness of the viewfinder according to the surrounding environment. Either auto or manual.

    Finder Color Temp:

    Adjusts the color temperature of the viewfinder.

    ViewFinder Magnifi.:

    Sets the display magnification of the viewfinder. If you select Zoom Out, the viewing angle will become narrower. You can easily check the overall composition even when wearing glasses.

    Display Quality:

    You can change the display quality.

    Hack: Set Display Quality to standard in order to save battery life.

    Finder Frame Rate:

    Display the subject’s movements more smoothly by adjusting the frame rate of the viewfinder during still image shooting. This function is convenient when shooting a fast-moving subject.

    Hack: Set Finder Frame Rate to standard in order to save battery life.

    Setup Menu 8

    Sony A7 IV menu page 47 large

    TC/UB Disp. Setting:

    Sets the display for the counter, time code, and user bit.

    • Counter: Displays the time counter of movie recording.
    • TC: Displays the time code.
    • U-Bit: Displays the user bit.
    Gamma Display Assist:

    Movies with S-Log gamma are assumed to be processed after shooting in order to make use of the wide dynamic range. Images with the HLG gamma are assumed to be displayed on HDR-compatible monitors. They are therefore displayed in low contrast during shooting, and may be difficult to monitor. However, you can use the Gamma Display Assist function to reproduce contrast equivalent to that of normal gamma. In addition, Gamma Display Assist can also be applied when playing back movies on the camera’s monitor/viewfinder.

    Gamma Disp. Assist Typ.:

    Selects the conversion type for Gamma Display Assist.

    Auto:
    • Displays images with effects as follows according to the gamma or color mode set in Picture Profile.
      • When the gamma is set to S-Log2: S-Log2→709(800%)
      • When the gamma is set to S-Log3: S-Log3→709(800%)
      • When the gamma is set to HLG, HLG1, HLG2, or HLG3, and the color mode is set to BT.2020: HLG(BT.2020)
      • When the gamma is set to HLG, HLG1, HLG2, or HLG3, and the color mode is set to 709: HLG(709)
    • Displays images with an HLG(BT.2020) effect when shooting HLG still images with HLG Still Image set to On.
    • Displays images with an S-Log3→709(800%) effect when outputting RAW movies to another Sony A7 IV connected via HDMI during movie shooting.
    S-Log2→709(800%):
    Displays images with an S-Log2 gamma reproducing contrast equivalent to ITU709 (800%).
    S-Log3→709(800%):
    Displays images with an S-Log3 gamma reproducing contrast equivalent to ITU709 (800%).
     HLG(BT.2020):
    Displays images after adjusting the image quality of the monitor or viewfinder to a quality that is almost the same as when images are displayed on an HLG(BT.2020) compatible monitor. HLG(709):
    Displays images after adjusting the image quality of the monitor or viewfinder to a quality that is almost the same as when images are displayed on an HLG(709) compatible monitor.
    Remain Shoot Display:

    Sets whether or not to display an indicator of the remaining number of still images that can be continuously shot at the same shooting speed.

    • Always Display: Always displays the indicator when shooting still images.
    • Shoot-Only Fisplay: During shooting, the remaining number of images that can be shot is always displayed. When you press the shutter button halfway down, the remaining number of images is displayed.
    • Not Displayed: Does not display the indicator.
    Auto Review:

    You can check the recorded image on the screen right after the shooting. You can also set the display time for Auto Review. (10-5-2 seconds)

    Setup Menu 9

    Sony A7 IV setup menu page 48 large

    Auto Monitor OFF:

    Sets whether or not to turn the monitor off automatically in shooting modes for still images.

    Power Save Start Time:

    Sets time intervals to automatically switch to power save mode when you are not performing operations to prevent wearing down the battery pack. To return to shooting mode, perform an operation such as pressing the shutter button halfway down. (30, 5, 2 or 1 minutes, 10 seconds)

    Auto Power OFF temp.:

    Sets the temperature of the camera at which the camera turns off automatically during shooting. When it is set to High, you can continue shooting even when the temperature of the camera gets hotter than normal.

    Setup Menu 10

    Sony A7 IV menu system page 49 large

    Volume Settings:

    Sets the sound volume for movie playback. During playback, press the bottom side of the control wheel while playing back movies to display the operation panel, then adjust the volume. You can adjust the volume while listening to the actual sound.

    4ch Audio monitoring:

    Sets the audio to be monitored by the Sony A7 IV connected to the (headphone) terminal of the camera when you record movie audio in 4 channels or when playing back a movie recorded in 4 channels.

    • CH1/CH2: Outputs audio from channel 1 to the L (left) side and from channel 2 to the R (right) side.
    • CH3/CH4: Outputs audio from channel 3 to the L (left) side and from channel 4 to the R (right) side.
    • VH1+3/CH2+4: Outputs the mixed audio of channel 1 and channel 3 to the L (left) side and the mixed audio of channel 2 and channel 4 to the R (right) side.
    • CH1/CH1: Outputs audio from channel 1 to the L (left) side and R (right) side.
    • CH2/CH2: Outputs audio from channel 2 to the L (left) side and R (right) side.
    Audio Signals:

    Selects whether the product produces a sound or not.

    Setup Menu 10

    sony a1 menu page 49

    USB Connection:

    Selects the USB connection method when this product is connected to a computer, etc.

    • Auto: Establishes a Mass Storage or MTP connection automatically, depending on the computer or other USB devices to be connected.
    • Mass Storage: Establishes a Mass Storage connection between this product, a computer, and other USB devices.
    • MTP: Establishes an MTP connection between this product, a computer, and other USB devices.
    USB LUN Setting:

    Enhances compatibility by limiting of USB connection functions.

    USB Power Supply:

    Sets whether to supply power via the USB cable when the product is connected to a computer or an USB device.

    Setup Menu 11

    Sony a7 IV menu page 51 large

    HDMI Resolution:

    When you connect the camera to a TV or monitor device using an HDMI cable (sold separately), you can select the resolution to be output from the HDMI terminal of the camera during still image shooting or playback.

    • Auto: The camera automatically recognizes the resolution of the connected TV or output device and sets the output resolution accordingly.
    • 2160p: Outputs signals in 2160p.
    • 1080p: Outputs signals in HD picture quality.
    • 1080i: Outputs signals in HD picture quality.
    HDMI Output Settings:

    Sets the video and audio to be output to an external recorder/player connected via HDMI when shooting a movie.
    Use a Premium High Speed HDMI Cable (sold separately) to output 4K movies or RAW movies.

    • Rec. Media dur HDMI Output: Sets whether or not to record movies on the memory card of the camera during HDMI output.
    • On: Records movies on the memory card of the camera, and outputs the movies to the HDMI-connected device at the same time. The color depth for the output movie is based on Record Setting under Movie Settings.
    • Off(HDMI Only): Does not record movies on the memory card of the camera, and outputs movies only to devices connected via HDMI.
    • Output Resolution: Sets the resolution of the image that will be output to another device connected via HDMI when Rec. Media dur HDMI Output is set to On and RAW Output is set to Off. (Auto / 2160p / 1080p / 1080i)
    • 4K Output Set.(HDMI Only): Sets the frame rate and color depth of 4K movie output to another device connected via HDMI when Rec. Media dur HDMI Output is set to Off(HDMI Only) and RAW Output is set to Off. (60p 10bit / 50p 10bit / 30p 10bit / 25p 10bit / 24p 10bit)
    • RAW Output: Sets whether to output RAW movies to another RAW-compatible device connected via HDMI. (On / Off)
    • RAW Output Setting: Sets the frame rate when outputting RAW movies to another RAW-compatible device connected via HDMI. (60p / 50p / 30p / 25p / 24p)Color Gamut for RAW Output:Sets the color gamut when outputting RAW movies to another RAW-compatible device connected via HDMI.
    • Time Code Output: Sets whether to output the time code and user bit to another device connected via HDMI. (On / Off)Time code information is transmitted as digital data, not as an image displayed on the screen. The connected device can then refer to the digital data in order to recognize the time data.
    • REC Control: Sets whether to start or stop recording on the external recorder/player remotely by operating the camera when the camera is connected to an external recorder/player. (On / Off)
    • 4ch Audio Output: When recording audio in 4 channels, set the combination of audio channels that will be output to other devices connected via HDMI.
    HDMI Info. Display:

    Selects whether to display shooting information on a TV or a monitor device when the camera and TV, etc. are connected via an HDMI cable.

    CTRL FOR HDMI:

    When connecting this product to a “BRAVIA” Sync-compatible TV using an HDMI cable, you can operate this product by aiming the TV remote control at the TV.

    Setup Menu 12

    Sony A7 IV menu page 52 large

    Video Light Mode:

    Sets the illumination setting for the HVL-LBPC LED light

    • Power Link: The video light turns on/off in sync with the ON/OFF operation of this camera.
    • REC Link: The video light turns on/off in sync with movie recording start/stop.
    • REC Link&STBY: The video light turns on when movie recording starts and dims when not recording (STBY).
    • Auto: The video light automatically turns on when it is dark.
    IR Remote Ctrl:

    You can operate the camera using a Sony FE Infrared Remote Commander.

    Sensor Cleaning:

    If dust or debris gets inside the camera and adheres to the surface of the image sensor (the part that converts the light to an electric signal), it may appear as dark spots on the image, depending on the shooting environment. If this happens, clean the image sensor quickly by following the steps below.

    Auto Pixel Mapping:

    Sets whether or not to automatically optimize the image sensor (pixel mapping). Normally, set this function to On.

    Pixel Mapping:

    You can manually optimize the image sensor pixel mapping. If Auto Pixel Mapping is set to Off, perform Pixel Mapping regularly according to the following procedure.

    Hack: Sony recommends that you perform the operation once every three days!

    Version:

    Displays the version of this camera’s software. Check the version when updates for this product’s software are released, etc.

    Also displays the version of the lens if a lens compatible with firmware updates is attached.

    They display the version of the Mount Adaptor in the lens area if a Mount Adaptor compatible with firmware updates is attached.

    Conclusion

    That’s a wrap, we’ve gone through the entire Sony A7 IV menu system in this guide. If you have any questions that this advanced manual walkthrough did not answer, please leave it in the comments. Mor another visitor might be able to help you there.

    Questions

    Jpeg vs RAW: which one to choose on your A7 IV

    There is no official RAW vs. JPG rule. Some people prefer RAW over JPG, but others favour JPG over RAW. JPG’s are smaller in size but contain less information, so if you’re interested in post production, RAW should be selected.

    Uncompressed or compressed, which RAW file type  for your Sony A7 Mark 4?

    Shooting RAW files is important if you want to process images later on. You’ll see the difference when you edit them. In my tests, I see no differences in Compressed vs uncompressed RAW files in the Sony A7 IV, so I use compressed.

  • Sony ZV-E10 advanced manual

    Sony ZV-E10 advanced manual

    Sony ZV-E10: settings, tips and tricks

    Introduction

    The Sony ZV-E10 has some brand new features like the larger capacity battery, a grip, and turbocharged tracking autofocus. The ZV-E10 is aimed at bloggers with UHD 4K30p and Full HD 120p Video, 425-Point Fast Hybrid autofocus and a 3.0″ Side Flip-Out Touchscreen LCD.

    If you’re looking for an advanced Sony ZV-E10 manual to improve your understanding of this little wonder, you’ve come to the right place. I believe that the best way to learn all the features and functions is to have a good look at the menu system and gradually try to understand how everything works. This might take some time if you’ve never owned a Sony mirrorless, and even if you have, the menus have totally changed it this product. You can bookmark this page and simply refer to it or continue reading whenever you feel like it.

    If you are looking for an A6000, A6100A6300 A6400 or A6500 guide, you can find them by clicking on the camera name.

    So take your ZV-E10, press the Menu button and follow along.

    Sony ZV-E10 camera Menu system walkthrough

    MENU – Red Camera Icon – page 1 (Quality settings and image size settings page 1)

    zv e10 menu 1 11

    File Format:

    Do you edit your pictures on your desktop? If so, set to RAW or RAW+jpeg. A RAW file saves all information the Sony ZV-E10 pixels register during shooting and will make for better quality images if you want to edit in something like Adobe Lightroom.

    RAW images recorded with this camera have a resolution of 14 bits per pixel. However, the resolution is limited to 12 bits in the following shooting modes:

    • Long Exposure NR
    • Bulb
    • Cont. Shooting (including continuous shooting in Superior Auto)
    • Silent Shooting
    JPEG Quality

    A jpeg is a compressed image (available in FINE (larger) and STANDARD (smaller, less quality) which takes up less space on your SD card but is less suited for editing afterward. Jpeg images will also have in-camera noise reduction applied, something you might or might not want to take care of yourself later, depending on your style and preference.

    JPEG Image size:

    Large, medium or small is selectable (when you set Quality to jpeg). Set it to large for optimal quality, if SD card space is an issue, you can set it to Small.

    Knowing the pixel size can tell you how large you can print your images without quality degradation. There are techniques nowadays to print larger, but this information might be interesting to some.

    When Aspect Ratio is set to 3:2:

    • L: 24M
    • M: 12M
    • S: 6M

    When Aspect Ratio is set to 16:9:

    • L: 20M
    • M: 10M
    • S:5.1M

    When Aspect Ratio is set to 1:1:

    • L: 16M
    • M: 8M
    • S: 4M
    Aspect ratio:

    You can choose 3:2 (which uses the full sensor surface), 16:9 (crop but a more broad view) or 1:1 for Instagram. Leave as is at 3:2, you can always crop your pictures later when you shoot RAW.

    Panorama: Size

    Sets the image size when shooting panoramic images. The image size varies depending on the [Panorama: Direction] setting.

    When [Panorama: Direction] is set to [Up] or [Down]

    Standard: 3872×2160

    Wide: 5536×2160

    When [Panorama: Direction] is set to [Left] or [Right]

    Standard: 8192×1856

    Wide: 12416×1856

    Panorama: Direction

    Sets the direction to pan the camera when shooting panoramic images.

    • Right: Pan the camera from the left to the right.
    • Left: Pan the camera from the right to the left.
    • Up: Pan the camera from the bottom to the top.
    • Down:Pan the camera from the top to the bottom.

    MENU – Red Camera Icon – page 2 (Quality settings and image size settings page 1)

    zv e10 menu 2 11

    Long Exposure NR

    When you set the shutter speed to 1 second(s) or longer (long exposure shooting), noise reduction is turned on for the duration that the shutter is open. With the function turned on, the grainy noise typical of long exposures is reduced.

    • On: Activates noise reduction for the same duration that the shutter is open. When noise reduction is in progress, a message appears and you cannot take another picture. Select this to prioritize the image quality.
    • Off: Does not activate noise reduction. Select this to prioritize the timing of shooting.
    High ISO NR

    When shooting with high ISO sensitivity, the product reduces noise that becomes more noticeable when the product sensitivity is high.

    • Normal: Activates high ISO noise reduction normally.
    • Low: Activates high ISO noise reduction moderately.
    • Off:Does not activate high ISO noise reduction. Select this to prioritize the timing of shooting.
    Color Space

    You can choose between Standard and Adobe (extended color range) RGB. This is only important if you shoot JPEG and not RAW. Adobe RGB would be preferable if you print many images because of the extended color range.

    Lens Comp

    The Sony ZV-E10 allows you to select whether you would like to apply various lens compensations (shading, chromatic aberration, distortion) even when shooting in RAW. I leave this ON, but you might get a conflict with RAW files and using a lens profile in programs like Lightroom where you’ll see a reverse vignette for instance. 

    MENU –Red Camera Icon – page 3 (Shoot Mode and Drive settings page 1)

    zv e10 menu 3 11

    Shoot Mode

    You can set the shooting mode for still image shooting according to the subject you wish to shoot or the function you wish to adjust.

    • Auto mode: Allows you to shoot still images of any subject under any conditions with good results by setting the values determined appropriate by the camera. Select  (Intelligent Auto) or  (Superior Auto).
    • Program Auto: Allows you to shoot with the exposure adjusted automatically (both the shutter speed and the aperture value (F value)). Also you can select various settings using the menu.
    • Aperture Priority: Allows you to adjust the aperture and shoot when you want to blur the background, etc.
    • Shutter Priority: Allows you to shoot fast-moving subjects etc., by manually adjusting the shutter speed.
    • Manual Exposure: Allows you to shoot still images with the desired exposure by adjusting the exposure (both the shutter speed and the aperture value (F value)).
    • Recall Camera Set.: Allows you to shoot an image after recalling often-used modes or numeric settings registered in advance.
    • Sweep Panorama: Allows you to shoot a panoramic image by compositing the images.
    • Scene Selection: Allows you to shoot with preset settings according to the scene.
    Superior Auto Img. Extract.

    Sets whether or not to save all the images that were shot continuously in [Superior Auto].

    Drive Mode

    Do you want to take a single picture when you press the shutter button or multiple images? You can select this here, as well as self-timer functions and bracketing. Bracketing is taking a series of pictures, each with different settings, useful for combining your images with various exposures for HDR effects in software afterward, to name just one example.

    You can also press the dedicated drive mode button to get to these settings.

    • Single Shooting: Normal shooting mode.
    • Cont. Shooting: Shoots images continuously while you press and hold down the shutter button.
    • Self-timer: Shoots an image using the self-timer after a designated number of seconds has elapsed since the shutter button was pressed.
    • Self-timer(Cont): Shoots a designated number of images using the self-timer after a designated number of seconds have elapsed since the shutter button was pressed.
    • Cont. Bracket: Shoots images while holding the shutter button down, each with different degrees of brightness.
    • Single Bracket: Shoots a specified number of images, one by one, each with a different degree of brightness.
    • WB Bracket: Shoots a total of three images, each with different color tones according to the selected settings for white balance, color temperature, and color filter.
    • DRO Bracket: Shoots a total of three images, each at a different degree of D-Range Optimizer.
    Bracket Settings

    You can set the self-timer in bracket shooting mode, and the shooting order for exposure bracketing and white balance bracketing.

    • Self-timer during Brkt: Sets whether to use the self-timer during bracket shooting. It also sets the number of seconds until the shutter is released if using the self-timer. (OFF/2 Sec/5 Sec/10 Sec)
    • Bracket Order: Sets the order of exposure bracketing and white balance bracketing.
    interval shoot Func.

    The Interval Shooting Function is a built-in Intervalometer that can be setup up to take images at regular intervals. Using Sony’s ‘Imaging Edge’ edit application these still images can be used to create a Time-Lapse movie. On the second page of options, you will see that there is an option for Silent Shooting which will save the wear and tear on your camera when shooting thousands of images. If you would prefer the camera to make a movie so that you don’t have to process the files you can use the new S&Q feature.

    Menu item details

    Interval Shooting: Sets whether to perform interval shooting. (On or Off)

    • Shooting Start Time: Sets the time from when you press the shutter button to when interval shooting starts. (1 second to 99 minutes 59 seconds)
    • Shooting Interval: Sets the shooting interval (time from when one exposure starts to when the exposure for the next shot starts). (1 second to 60 seconds)
    • Number of Shots: Sets the number of shots for interval shooting. (1 shot to 9999 shots)
    • AE Tracking Sensitivity: Sets the tracking sensitivity of the auto exposure against the change in luminance during interval shooting. If you select Low, exposure changes during interval shooting will be smoother. (High, Mid or Low)
    • Silent Shoot. in Interval: Sets whether to perform silent shooting during interval shooting. (On or Off)
    • Shoot Interval Priority: Sets whether to prioritize the shooting interval when the exposure mode is Program Auto or Aperture Priority and the shutter speed becomes longer than the time set for Shooting Interval.(On or Off)
    Camera Set Memory

    Allows you to register often-used modes or camera settings. You can register one to the camera and up to four to the memory card (M1 through M4). Registered settings can be recalled when shooting. You can register individually in the still image shooting mode, the movie recording mode, and the slow-motion/quick-motion recording mode.

    MENU – Red Camera Icon – page 4

    zv e10 menu4 11

    Focus Mode:

    Here, you can select how the autofocus engine will behave when you half-press the shutter button. Novice users should set into AF-A. This functionality is partly dependent on what focus area you select (see next)

    • AF-S: With a half-press of the shutter button, the Sony ZV-E10 will focus only once. Suitable for capturing stills.
    • AF-A: AF Automatic intelligently switches between S and C, depending on whether the camera detects movement or not. This is the standard-setting and the easiest to use.
    • AF-C: The Sony ZV-E10 will continuously focus on any movement when you half-press the shutter button.
    • DMF: The Sony ZV-E10 focuses on your subject and allows you to fine-tune your focus area further using the manual focus ring on the lens.
    • MF: No autofocus is used, and you focus manually using the focus ring on the lens.

    You can see a focus indicator on-screen or EVF. When it is lit, the subject is in Focus and focus is locked.

    Tip: if autofocus doesn’t seem to be working, check the lens barrel to see if the AF/MF slider is set to AF. It’s also possible to assign a button for what is called ‘Focus Hold’. With Focus Hold, you can freeze your focus point when you press this button. This is often used by photographers to allow for greater flexibility in composition.

    Another important fact is that in Movie mode, only Continuous AF and MF are available.

    Priority Set in AF-S:

    Sets whether to release the shutter even if the subject is not in focus when Focus Mode is set to Single-shot AF, DMF or Automatic AF and the subject is still.

    Options are:

    • AF: Prioritizes focusing. The shutter will not be released until the subject is in focus.
    • Release: Prioritizes the shutter’s release. The shutter will be released even if the subject is out of focus.
    Priority Set in AF-C:

    Sets whether to release the shutter even if the subject is not in focus when the continuous AF is activated and the subject is in motion.

    Choose between:

    • AF: Prioritizes focusing. The shutter will not be released until the subject is in focus.
    • Release: Prioritizes the shutter’s release. The shutter will be released even if the subject is out of focus.
    • Balanced Emphasis: Shoots with a balanced emphasis on both focusing and shutter release.

    I have set my Priority Set in AF-C to release and usually get the quoted frame rates.

    Focus area

    The Sony ZV-E10 has a dual-phase/contrast on-sensor autofocus system This makes it one of the fastest and most reliable AF systems in the world. You might think it is best to leave it on the wide factory setting (as this uses all AF points), but for certain scenes, it is often better to use a zone or flexible spot to get it to focus on what you want.

    • Wide: Focuses on a subject covering the whole range of the screen automatically. When you press the shutter button halfway down in the still image shooting mode, a green frame is displayed around the area that is in focus
    • Zone :Select a zone on the monitor on which to focus, and the product will automatically select a focus area.
    • Center: Focuses automatically on a subject in the center of the image. Use together with the focus-lock function to create the composition you want.
    • Flexible Spot: Allows you to move the focusing frame to a desired point on the screen and focus on an extremely small subject in a narrow area.
    • Expand Flexible Spot: If the camera cannot focus on a single selected point, it uses focus points around the flexible spot as a secondary priority area for focusing.
    • Tracking: When the shutter button is pressed and held halfway down, the product tracks the subject within the selected autofocus area. This setting is available only when the focus mode is set to [Continuous AF]. Point the cursor at [Tracking] on the [Focus Area] setting screen, and then select the desired area to start tracking using the left/right sides of the control wheel. You can also move the tracking start area to the desired point by designating the area as a zone, flexible spot or expand flexible spot.
    Focus area limit

    It is now possible to limit the choice of focus areas you have to cycle through to find the one you are looking for. I typically use the Expand Flexible Spot in preference to the Small, Medium and Large Flexible Spots and the Center AF area. I have unselected these options. This is useful on the ZV-E10 because it is possible to assign a custom button to cycle through the ones that remain.

    Face/Eye AF Set

    This is used to determine whether or not the camera focuses with priority on faces/eyes.
    The function to detect animal eyes when shooting movies can be used if the camera’s system software (firmware) is Ver. 2.00 or later.

    • Face/Eye Priority in AF : Sets whether or not to detect faces or eyes inside the focusing area and focus on the eyes (Eye AF) when autofocus is activated. ([On]/[Off])
      (Note: The camera operations are different when using the custom key to execute [Eye AF].)
    • Subject Detection : Selects the target to be detected.  [Human]: Detects human faces/eyes.  [Animal]: Detects animal eyes. Animal faces are not detected.
    • Right/Left Eye Select : Specifies the eye to be detected when [Subject Detection] is set to [Human]. If [Right Eye] or [Left Eye] is selected, only the selected eye is detected. When [Subject Detection] is set to [Animal], [Right/Left Eye Select] cannot be used.  [Auto]: The camera detects eyes automatically. [Right Eye]: The right eye of the subject (the eye on the left side from the photographer’s perspective) is detected. [Left Eye]: The left eye of the subject (the eye on the right side from the photographer’s perspective) is detected.
    • Face/Eye Frame Display : Sets whether or not to display the face/eye detection frame when a human face or eyes are detected. ([On]/[Off])
    • Animal Eye Display : Sets whether or not to display the eye detection frame when the eye of an animal is detected. ([On]/[Off])
    AF w/ Shutter

    Selects whether to focus automatically when you press the shutter button halfway down. Select [Off] to adjust the focus and the exposure separately.

    Pre-AF

    The ZV-E10 automatically adjusts focus before you press the shutter button halfway down. During focusing operations, the screen may shake.

    MENU – Camera Settings – page 6 

    zv e10 menu 6 11

    Exposure Comp

    (Also available in the Quick Menu, accessed by pressing the FN button):

    If you find that your image is overexposed (for instance when you are shooting at large apertures for a shallow depth-of-field in bright daylight), you can tweak the exposure compensation here in a plus or minus 5 (exact EV dependent on next step) range.

    ISO

    You can select at which ISO value you’d like to capture your image or change the Auto ISO range.

    I have this range set between 100-3200 as this range is virtually noise-free, and I don’t like the ISO performance above 3200. In a pinch, when you’re getting blurred images due to a too long shutter speed at low ISO,  you can experiment with higher ISO settings. It’s better to get a sharp but noisy image than a blurred one….

    Metering Mode

    This feature appeared in the ZV-E10 and allows the user to take a spot meter reading from the position of the Spot AF point. If you change the setting to Focus Point Link you will also need to set the metering Mode and the AF Area to Spot.

    Metering mode refers to the way the Sony ZV-E10 reads the light and sets the exposure. In multi, it considers the whole frame and sets exposure according to internal algorithms programmed in camera. In spot or center, the Sony ZV-E10 only considers what is in that spot or the center (per example, if your subject is completely black, the camera will try to compensate by overexposing the image).

    • Multi: Measures light on each area after dividing the total area into multiple areas and determines the proper exposure of the entire screen (Multi-pattern metering).
    • Center: Measures the average brightness of the entire screen, while emphasizing the central area of the screen (Center-weighted metering).
    • Spot: Measures only the central area (Spot metering). This mode is suitable for measuring light on a specified part of the entire screen. The size of the metering circle can be selected from Spot: Standard and Spot: Large. The position of the metering circle depends on the setting for [Spot Metering Point].
    • Entire Screen Avg.: Measures the average brightness of the entire screen. The exposure will be stable even if the composition or the position of the subject changes.
    • Highlight: Measures the brightness while emphasizing the highlighted area on the screen. This mode is suitable for shooting the subject while avoiding overexposure.

    Tip: When Spot is selected and Focus Area is set to either Flexible Spot or  Expand Flexible Spot while Spot Metering Point is set to Focus Point Link, the spot metering point can be coordinated with the focus area.

    Face Priority in Multi…

    Sets whether the camera measures brightness based on detected faces when Metering Mode is set to Multi.

    Spot Metering Point

    Sets whether to coordinate the spot metering position with the focus area when Focus Area is set to Flexible Spot or Expand Flexible Spot.

    Center: The spot metering position does not coordinate with the focus area, but always meters brightness at the center.

    Focus Point Link: The spot metering position coordinates with the focus area.

    Exposure step

    You can set the setting range for the shutter speed, aperture, and exposure compensation values either .3 or .5 EV steps.

    MENU – Red Camera Icon – page 7

    zv e10 menu 7 11

    Flash Mode:

    If you’re interested in flash photography, you’ll need to purchase a hot shoe flash. I would suggest a Godox, as these can both use HSS and TTL, and are quite cheap. (Also available in the Quick Menu accessed by pressing the FN button

    If you’d like to get more into flash photography, you should read up on the different possibilities and what their effect would be on your images. This is a basic explanation of what the different modes do:

    • fill flash: A fill flash is useful even in daylight to fill the shadows with light (like a person in the shade).
    • Slow sync: Tells the camera to use a longer shutter speed along with a flash, and thus is better for night shots. In manual and shutter priority modes, there is no difference in flash power. But when using aperture priority, program, or auto, choosing slow sync tells the Sony ZV-E10 to use a longer shutter speed than it would ordinarily pick. What the slow sync flash mode does is a first fire the flash for the subject exposure, then allow for a longer shutter speed that will allow for more ambient light to be captured by the sensor.
    • Rear Sync: Capturing an image involves two shutter actions: one when the capture starts and on when it stops. Rear Sync tells the flash to fire right before the shutter closes. Moving objects will show a streak where they came from and a sharp image where they were at the end of the exposure. This conveys a sense of speed with moving objects. Rear Sync is a creative technique, if you’d like to know more about this type of photography, I’d suggest doing a Google search on ‘Rear Sync Flash Photography.’
    • Wireless: Select wireless is if you want to trigger an external flash like the Sony with a hotshoe trigger. Using an external flash is helpful when shooting weddings and dimly-lit subject matter, You can use your main flash to light the subject, and your external flash to light the background.
    Flash comp or Flash compensation:

    Especially when using Slow Sync or Rear Sync Flash modes, you might have to lower the power of the Flash to get a decently exposed image. (Also available in the Quick Menu accessed by pressing the FN button).

    Exp comp set:

    Selects if the Exposure compensation function (+-5 in 0.5EV or 0.3EV steps) also reduces flash power or not. Leave it to Ambient And Flash, unless if you want to use HSS sync with flashes, then it is handy to be able to control exposure and flash output separately.

    Wireless Flash:

    There are two methods for wireless flash shooting:

    1. light-signal flash shooting that uses the light of the flash attached to the camera as a signal light,
    2. radio-signal flash shooting that uses wireless communication. To perform radio-signal flash shooting, use a compatible flash or the Wireless Radio Commander (sold separately). For details on how to set each method, refer to the instruction manual of the flash or the Wireless Radio Commander.
    External Flash Set.

    You can configure the settings of a flash (sold separately) attached to the camera using the monitor and control wheel of the camera. Update the software of your flash to the latest version before using this function.

    • Ext. Flash Firing Set.: Allows you to configure settings related to the firing of the flash, such as the flash mode, flash level, etc.
    • Ext. Flash Cust. Set.: Allows you to configure other flash settings, wireless settings, and flash unit settings.

    MENU – Red Camera Icon – page 8

    zv e10 menu 8 11

    White Balance

    You can either set the white balance to Auto, where the camera tries to guess what the neutral grey value is, or use one of the preset white balance settings for different lighting conditions or customize the white balance according to your preference or using a grey card.

    Priority Set in AWB

    Selects which tone to prioritize when shooting under lighting conditions such as incandescent light when White Balance is set to Auto.

    Standard: Shoots with standard auto white balance. The camera automatically adjusts the color tones.

    Ambience: Prioritizes the color tone of the light source. This is suitable when you want to produce a warm atmosphere.

    White: Prioritizes a reproduction of white color when the color temperature of the light source is low.

    DRO/Auto HDR
    DRO:

    This stands for Dynamic range optimize and analyses the contrast of your scene in real-time. It produces an image with optimal brightness and recovered shadow detail. You can use this function even while the subject is moving or during the continuous shooting.

    Auto HDR:

    (not available for RAW captures) this feature Shoots three images with different exposures and then overlays the bright area of the underexposed image and the dark area of the overexposed image to create a picture with an extended range from highlight to shadow.

    The highlight detail in auto HDR is better than that in DRO and with reduced noise. The shutter is released three times, so using this function for moving subjects is not recommended.

    Creative Style

    The Sony creative styles can best be explained as being film emulations (the same way as do some other camera manufacturers implements this). There is a range of styles available from vivid color to black and white. If you’re shooting RAW, these styles are embedded, but can always be zeroed after importing them to your RAW editor of choice. Jpegs are saved with this styling applied. It is always useful to try some of these and can be a real boost for your creativity, as you will notice that you make different images in say black-and-white as opposed to color.

    • Standard: For shooting various scenes with rich gradation and beautiful colors.
    • Vivid: The saturation and contrast are heightened for shooting striking images of colorful scenes and subjects such as flowers, spring greenery, blue sky, or ocean views.
    • Neutral: The saturation and sharpness are lowered for shooting images in subdued tones. This is also suitable for capturing image material to be modified with a computer.
    • Clear: For shooting images in clear tones with limpid colors in highlight, suitable for capturing radiant light.
    • Deep: For shooting images with deep and dense colors, suitable for capturing the solid presence of the subject.
    • Light: For shooting images with bright and simple colors, suitable for capturing a refreshingly light ambience.
    • Portrait: For capturing skin in a soft tone, ideally suited for shooting portraits.
    • Landscape: The saturation, contrast, and sharpness are heightened for shooting vivid and crisp scenery. Distant landscapes also stand out more. Sunset: For shooting the beautiful red of the setting sun.
    • Night Scene: The contrast is lowered for reproducing night scenes.
    • Autumn leaves: For shooting autumn scenes, vividly highlighting the reds and yellows of changing leaves.
    • Black & White: For shooting images in black and white monotone.
    • Sepia: For shooting images in sepia monotone.
    • You can edit these different styles and save your own creative style if you want.
    • This functionality can be changed:
    • Contrast: The higher the value selected, the more the difference between light and shadow is accentuated, and the bigger the effect on the image.
    • Saturation: The higher the value selected, the more vivid the color. When a lower value is selected, the color of the image is restrained and subdued.
    • Sharpness: Adjusts the sharpness. The higher the value selected, the more the contours are accentuated, and the lower the value selected, the more the contours are softened.
    Picture Effect

    Think of this menu as an Instagram app right in your Sony ZV-E10, with all kinds of retro filters and effects. These are only available when quality is set to Jpeg (Not in RAW).

    • Off: Disables the Picture Effect function.
    • Toy Camera: Creates a soft image with shaded corners and reduced sharpness.
    • Pop Color: Creates a vivid look by emphasizing color tones.
    • Posterization: Creates a high contrast, abstract look by heavily emphasizing primary colors, or in black and white.
    • Retro Photo: Creates the look of an aged photo with sepia color tones and faded contrast.
    • Soft High-key: Creates an image with the indicated atmosphere: bright, transparent, ethereal, tender, soft.
    • Partial Color: Creates an image that retains a specific color, but converts others to black and white.
    • High Contrast Mono.: It creates a high-contrast image in black and white.
    • Rich-tone Mono.: Creates an image in black and white with rich gradation and reproduction of details.
    Picture Profile

    Allows you to change the settings for the color, gradation, etc.

    The basic contrast and coloring are defined by the combination of Gamma (gamma curve) and Color Mode (color characteristics) settings.

    Gamma:
    • Movie: Standard gamma curve for video.
    • Still: Standard gamma curve for still images.
    • Cine1: Softens the contrast in darker image areas and emphasizes gradation changes in lighter image areas, producing a subdued tone overall (equivalent to HG4609G33) Gamma curve that obtains a dynamic range of 460% when the exposure is adjusted to 33% video output with 18% reflectance gray. The maximum value of video output is 109%. Images shot with this gamma can be used without grading, but since the images have smooth gradation characteristics, this can be used to grade and finalize the viewed image in the post-production process.
    • Cine2: Similar results to [Cine1] but optimized for editing with up to 100% video signal (equivalent to HG4600G30)
      Gamma curve that obtains a dynamic range of 460% when the exposure is adjusted to 30% video output with 18% reflectance gray. The maximum value of video output is 100%.
    • Cine3: Stronger contrast between dark and light image areas and greater emphasis on black gradation changes (compared to [Cine1] and [Cine2])
    • Cine4: Stronger contrast than [Cine3] in darker image areas.
    • ITU709 ITU709 gamma curve (low-light gain of 4.5).
    • ITU709: (800%) Gamma curve for checking scenes recorded using [S-Log2] or [S-Log3].
    • S-Log2 [S-Log2] gamma curve. This setting is selected when some grading work will be performed after recording. The exposure is set so that 18% reflectance gray video is output as 32%. Under these conditions, a dynamic range of 1,300% is obtained with 90% reflectance white. The maximum value of video output is 106%.
    • S-Log3: [S-Log3] gamma curve with characteristics closer to those of film. This setting is selected when some grading work will be performed after recording. It allows for better reproduction of gradations in shadows and the mid-tone range than S-Log2. The exposure is set so that 18% reflectance gray video is output as 41%. Under these conditions, a dynamic range of 1,300% is obtained with 90% reflectance white. As a characteristic of S-Log3, the dynamic range can be extended above 1,300%. However, Picture Profile is set to a dynamic range of 1,300% in order to maintain a balance with the camera performance. Under these conditions, the maximum value of video output is 94%.
    Color Mode:
    • Movie Color tones for [Movie] gamma curve (standard color reproduction for movies when Picture Profile is not used)
    • Still Color tones for [Still] gamma curve (standard color reproduction for still images when Picture Profile is not used)
    • Cinema Color tones for [Cine1] and [Cine2] gamma curve
    • Pro Color tones similar to standard Sony broadcast camera image quality (used in combination with [ITU709] gamma curve)
    • ITU709 Matrix ITU709 color tones (used in combination with [ITU709] gamma curve)
    • Black & White Sets the saturation to 0 for recording in black and white
      S-Gamut Setting based on the assumption that some grading work will be performed after recording. Used when [Gamma] is set to [S-Log2].
    • S-Gamut3.Cine Setting based on the assumption that some grading work will be performed after recording. Used when [Gamma] is set to [S-Log3].
    • This setting is easier to use than [S-Gamut3], because it limits the color space to a more practical range than that of [S-Gamut3]. It is recommended in cases where [S-Gamut3], a wide color space, is not required.
    • S-Gammut3 Setting based on the assumption that some grading work will be performed after recording. Used when [Gamma] is set to [S-Log3].
      This setting has a wider color space than that of [S-Gamut3.Cine]. It is suited for converting images to a format with a wide color space like BT.2020.
      Depending on the type of camera, the entire [S-Gamut3] color space may not be supported.
    Black Level:

    This function adjusts the black level of the image -15 to +15.  As an image effect, you can emphasize the color black to create an image that gives a powerful impression, or you can weaken black to give the image a soft impression.

    Shifting Black Level in the minus direction emphasizes the black color in the image while changing the level in the plus direction weakens the black color.

    If you want to simulate an old film, or capture winter morning fog, the black level value should be increased. If you decrease the value, gradations in dark areas will be smoothed out, making the areas appear in crisp black. When using multiple fixed cameras to shoot the same subject from different angles, the balance between subject and background often varies. This balance variation may cause the black color in the subject to appear different when cameras are switched. However, this is an optical illusion. If it occurs, you can correct it by adjusting the Black Level to make the black color look the same.

    When using multiple fixed cameras to shoot the same subject from different angles, the balance between subject and background often varies.

    This balance variation may cause the black color in the subject to appear different when cameras are switched. However, this is an optical illusion. If it occurs, you can correct it by adjusting the Black Level to make the black color look the same.

    Black Gamma:

    This function lets you alter the shape of the selected gamma curve and adjust gradations in dark image areas. The range available between Wide, Middle or Narrow. Leven between -7 and +7.

    [Range] controls the luminance range that Black Gamma influences. The [Narrow] setting keeps the range close to black, while the [Wide] setting extends the range to gray. [Range] should be set narrower when you want to control the quality of dark areas. If you want to adjust the overall image tone, [Range] should be set wider. At first, it may be a good idea to start from the [Narrow] setting.

    Increasing the [Level] value brightens the image, whereas decreasing the value makes the image darker. For example, if you set [Range] to [Narrow] and decrease the [Level] value, you can create an image with dark areas that are similar to the ones seen in films. Unlike Black Level, Black Gamma Level adjusts luminance subtly.

    Knee:

    This function sets the knee point and slope for video signal compression to prevent over-exposure by limiting signals in high-intensity areas of the subject to the dynamic range of your Sony ZV-E10.

    First, select whether to set the knee point and slope automatically or manually in [Mode] and then adjust each setting.

    Knee > Mode: Auto / Manual

    Knee > Auto Set > Max Point: 90% to 100%

    Knee > Auto Set > Sensitivity: High / Mid / Low

    Knee > Manual Set > Point: 75% to 105%

    Knee > Manual Set > Slope: –5 to +5

    Mode:

    Auto:

    Automatically adjusts the knee based on what is selected in the following settings (when [Movie] or [ITU709] is selected in [Gamma]).[Max Point] determines the maximum knee point level (white level). The knee slope is automatically adjusted according to the Max Point setting. The standard is to keep it at 100%. A lower setting will turn white grayish, while a higher setting will discard gradations in high luminance areas.[Sensitivity] changes the luminance level at which the knee’s automatic adjustment starts. When set to [High], the knee’s automatic adjustment starts at lower input signal levels than normal. When set to [Low], the knee’s automatic adjustment starts at higher input signal levels than normal. When a parameter other than [Movie] or [ITU709] is selected in [Gamma], the gamma curve will not exceed the White clip point and over-exposure rarely occurs. When [Mode] is set to [Auto] with these settings, the Knee function is disabled. If you want to enable the Knee function, set [Mode] to [Manual].

    Manual:

    Sticks to settings based on the following selections.[Point] sets the position of the knee point output level.[Slope] determines the inclination of the knee slope.
    A negative slope setting results in a gentler knee slope angle. This expands the dynamic range but reduces the ability to produce rich gradations. A positive slope setting makes the knee slope inclination steeper. This shrinks the dynamic range but bolsters the ability to express gradations. When [Slope] is set to +5, the Knee function is disabled.Set [Point] and [Slope] in [Manual Set] in combination. If you select a higher setting for [Point] and a gentler setting for [Slope], you can obtain video-like sharp highlight effects. If softer film-like highlight effects are desired, select a lower setting for [Point] and a steeper setting for [Slope]. In practical terms, move [Point] and [Slope] up and down in opposite directions while checking the gradations in high luminance areas until you find the ideal settings.

    Saturation

    A positive value results in more vivid colors, while a negative value presents faded colors. Saturation must be adjusted in tandem with contrast. Bright and vivid settings produce video-like images, while dark and vivid settings result in film-like images. The combination of bright and light creates pastel tones, whereas dark and light settings create artistic finishes.

    Color Phase

    As you rotate the color wheel to the left (decreasing the set value) or to the right (increasing the set value), the colors shift along the spectrum from red to yellow, green, cyan, blue, magenta, and red. Because this affects all colors, it is difficult to make specific adjustments exactly as intended. Use this function when matching coloring closely between different cameras.

    Color Depth

    This function adjusts the luminance for each color phase. The luminance changes more drastically when the selected color is richer (higher saturation). It does not change much at all when the color is achromatic.

    A higher set value lowers luminance while deepening the color. A lower set value increases luminance, making the color look paler.
    This setting does not only enhance the apparent vividness of colors but also can express deep, dark colors.
    Because each of the 6 colors — R (Red), G (Green), B (Blue), C (Cyan), M (Magenta), Y (Yellow) — can be adjusted individually, you can apply this function to just the colors you want to emphasize.

    Emphasizing image edges (Detail)

    This function adjusts how much detail is applied to the subject’s image edges.

    Because settings other than [Level] are quite complex, we recommend you start by adjusting only the [Level] setting first.

    Level

    This function determines the strength of detail image processing to be applied.

    If you apply too much detail, the subject’s original atmosphere may be undermined, as its translucence may be lost or it may be given an unnatural luster. Excessive detail when shooting shiny leaves, for instance, may result in the leaves looking as if they are made of plastic. It is also advisable to apply detail only modestly when shooting paintings.

    Because Detail makes image edges wider, the original texture of a subject consisting of very fine lines may be lost if too much detail processing is applied. (Example: thin lace curtains)

    Also, be aware that Detail may fatten up the edges of noise particles that appear under a high gain setting, and may make such particles highly noticeable. In such cases, you can adjust the amount of detail processing on the noise particles by using the [Crispening] function.

    The image edges become more visible when viewed on large screens. It may be advisable to ease off on Detail if you plan to view the image on large TVs or screens.

    MENU – Red Camera Icon – page 9

    Shutter AWB Lock

    You can set whether or not to lock the white balance while the shutter button is pressed when White Balance is set to Auto or Underwater Auto. This function prevents unintentional changes to the white balance during continuous shooting or when shooting with the shutter button pressed halfway down.

    MENU – Red Camera Icon – page 10

    zv e10 menu 10 11

    Focus Magnifier

    When focussing manually or in DMF mode, you can set the Sony ZV-E10 to magnify a part of the screen so you can check focus. This sub-menu allows you to select the part of the image that will be magnified during shooting.

    Focus Magnif Time

    You can set how long to hold the magnified area during MF assist. 2 sec, 5 seconds or no limit. 2 seconds is how I have it set up.

    initial Focus Mag

    Sets the initial magnification scale when using [Focus Magnifier]. Select a setting that will help you frame your shot.

    AF in Focus Mag

    You can focus on the subject more accurately using auto-focus by magnifying the area where you want to focus. While the magnified image is displayed, you can focus on a smaller area than the flexible spot.

    MF assist

    This works in conjunction with the Focus Magnifier found on this page too You might remember that you can select the area to magnify there when using manual focus (MF). MF assist will need to be turned on if you want to use this feature.

    Peaking Setting
    Peaking Level

    Peaking Level is a manual focusing aid that works when you have your Sony ZV-E10 set to MF or DMF.

    Peaking Color

    You can choose the color of this Peaking between Red, white, blue and yellow. I have it set to red, as this contrasts nicely with most scenes you capture.

    MENU – Red Camera Icon – page 11

    zv e10 menu 11 11

     

    Product Showcase Set

    For in-store demo purposes only.

    Face Registration

    If you register faces in advance, the product can detect the registered face as a priority when [Face Detection] is set to [On (Regist. Faces)]. Shoot the face from the front in a brightly lit place. The face may not be registered correctly if it is obscured by a hat, a mask, sunglasses, etc.

    1. MENU – Camera Settings 1 – Face Registration – New Registration
    2. Align the guide frame with the face to be registered, and press the shutter button.
    3. When a confirmation message appears, select Enter.
    Regist. Faces Priority

    Sets whether to focus with higher priority on faces registered using Face Registration when Face Priority in AF]is set to On.

    Self-portrait/ -timer

    As you probably know, you can change the angle of the monitor and shoot images while watching the monitor.

    Simple turn this setting on, flip the screen and press the shutter button. The camera will start shooting after three seconds.

    MENU – Purple Camera Icon – page 1 

    zv e10 menu 1 9

    Shoot Mode

    You can set the shooting mode for movie recording.

    • Intelligent Auto :Allows you to shoot movies with automatic scene recognition.
    • Program Auto: Allows you to shoot with the exposure adjusted automatically (both the shutter speed and the aperture value).
    • Aperture Priority:Allows you to shoot after adjusting the aperture value manually.
    • Shutter Priority: Allows you to shoot after adjusting the shutter speed manually.
    • Manual Exposure: Allows you to shoot after adjusting the exposure (both the shutter speed and the aperture value) manually.
    • Recall Camera Set.: Allows you to shoot after recalling often-used modes or numeric settings registered in advance.
    S&Q Shoot Mode

    You can select the exposure mode for slow-motion/quick-motion shooting. You can change the setting and playback speed for slow-motion/quick-motion shooting with S&Q Settings later.

    • Program Auto / Program Auto: Allows you to shoot with the exposure adjusted automatically (both the shutter speed and the aperture value).
    • Aperture Priority / Aperture Priority: Allows you to shoot after adjusting the aperture value manually.
    • Shutter Priority / Shutter Priority: Allows you to shoot after adjusting the shutter speed manually.
    • Manual Exposure / Manual Exposure: Allows you to shoot after adjusting the exposure (both the shutter speed and the aperture value) manually.
    USB Streaming

    You can connect a computer, etc. to the camera and use the camera video and audio for livestreaming or web-conferencing services.

    File Format (video)

    You can choose between XAVC S 4K or XAVC S HD. You’ll need a fast UHS Speed Class U3 SD card to record at 100 Mbps or more.

    • XAVC S 4K: Records 4K movies in the XAVC S format. This format supports a high bit rate. Audio: LPCM
    • XAVC S HD: Records HD movies in the XAVC S format. This format supports a high bit rate. Audio: LPCM. The file size of movies is limited to approx. 2 GB. If the movie file size reaches approx. 2 GB during recording, a new movie file will be created automatically.
    Record Setting  (video):

    You can choose the quality of the recorded video here. Select the image size, frame rate, and image quality for movie recording. The higher the bit-rate, the higher the picture quality. Frame- and bit-rate differ depending on your movie file format.

    When File Format is set to XAVC S 4K you have these options:

    • 30p 100M/ 25p 100M: Approx. 100 Mbps. Records movies in 3840×2160 (30p/25p)
    • 30p 60M/ 25p 60M: Approx. 60 Mbps. Records movies in 3840×2160 (30p/25p).
    • 24p 100M: Approx. 100 Mbps. Records movies in 3840×2160 (24p).
    • 24p 60M: Approx. 60 Mbps. Records movies in 3840×2160 (24p).

    When File Format is set to XAVC S HD you have these options:

    • 60p 50M  /50p 50M: Approx. 50 MbpsRecords movies in 1920×1080 (60p/50p).60p 25M/50p 25M Approx. 25 MbpsRecords movies in 1920×1080 (60p/50p).
    • 30p 50M  /25p 50M: Approx. 50 MbpsRecords movies in 1920×1080 (30p/25p).30p 16M  /25p 16M Approx. 16 MbpsRecords movies in 1920×1080 (30p/25p).
    • 24p 50M:   Approx. 50 MbpsRecords movies in 1920×1080 (24p).120p
    • 100M/100p: 100M Approx. 100 MbpsRecords high-speed movies in 1920×1080 (120p/100p). You can record movies in 120 fps or 100 fps.
    • 120p 60M/100p 60MApprox. 60 MbpsRecords high-speed movies in 1920×1080 (120p/100p). You can record movies in 120 fps or 100 fps.
    S&Q settings

    You can do slow-motion recording or record quick-motion recording. The sound will not be recorded. In a slow-motion recording, the shutter speed becomes faster and you may not be able to obtain the proper exposure. If this happens, decrease the aperture value or adjust the ISO sensitivity to a higher value.

    How to record slow motion movie on the Sony ZV-E10:

    1. Set the mode dial to (Movie/S&Q Motion).
    2. Select MENU- (Camera Settings2)-[Movie/S&Q Motion]- and select the desired setting of slow-motion/quick-motion (S&Q) ( Program Auto, Aperture Priority, Shutter Priority, or Manual Exposure).
    3. Select MENU- (Camera Settings2)-[ S&Q Settings] and select the desired settings for [ Record Setting] and [ Frame Rate].
    4. Press the MOVIE (movie) button to start recording. Press the MOVIE button again to stop recording.

    Record Setting: Selects the frame rate of the movie.

    Frame Rate: Selects the shooting frame rate.

    Playback speed: The playback speed will vary as below depending on the assigned Record Setting and  the Frame Rate.

    MENU –Purple Camera Icon– page 2

    zv e10 menu 2 9

    Proxy Recording
    This function allows you to simultaneously record a low bitrate proxy file at the same time as recording the high bitrate original file movie.
    AF transition speed

    You can set the transition speed of the focus when the target of auto-focusing changes while shooting a movie.

    AF subj. Shift Sens.

    You can set the sensitivity for shifting the focus to another subject when the original subject moves out of the focusing area while shooting a movie.

    Auto Slow Shut.

    Sets whether or not to adjust the shutter speed automatically when recording dark scenes.

    • On: Uses Auto Slow Shutter. The shutter speed automatically slows when recording in dark locations. You can reduce noise in the movie by using a slow shutter speed when recording in dark locations.
    • Off: Does not use Auto Slow Shut. The recorded movie will be darker than when On is selected, but you can record movies with smoother motion and less object blur.
    Initial Focus Mag. (movie)

    Sets the initial magnification scale for the Focus Magnifier functionality in the movie shooting mode. You can choose between 1 or 4 times magnification to check focus.

    Audio Recording

    You can switch off audio recording in movie mode. When you record audio movies with loud volumes, set Audio Rec Level to a lower sound level. Doing so enables you to record more realistic audio. When you record audio movies with lower volumes, set Audio Rec Level to a higher sound level to make the sound easier to hear. Regardless of the Audio Rec Level settings, the limiter always operates.

    MENU -Purple Camera Icon- page 3

    zv e10 menu3 9

    Audio Rec Level

    You can adjust the audio recording level while checking the level meter.

    Audio Level Display

    Sets whether to display the audio level on the screen.

    Don’t see the audio level display?

    • Check if Audio Recording]is set to Off.
    • Check if DISP (Display Setting) is set to No Disp. Info.

    During slow-motion/quick-motion shooting, audio is automatically turned OFF.

    Wind Noise Reduction

    This helps reduce noise from the wind during video recording.

    Steadyshot

    Sets the SteadyShot effect when shooting movies. When using a tripod setting SteadyShot to Off] will result in a more natural image.

    • Active: Provides a more powerful SteadyShot effect using electronic SteadyShot.
    • Standard: Provides a SteadyShot effect using lens-side SteadyShot. Use this setting under stable movie shooting conditions.
    • Off: Does not use SteadyShot.
    Steadyshot Settings

    You can shoot with an appropriate SteadyShot setting for the attached lens.

    • Auto: Performs the SteadyShot function automatically according to the information obtained from the attached lens.
    • Manual: Performs the SteadyShot function according to the focal-length set using the focal length setting.

    MENU – Purple Camera Icon- page 4 

    zv e10 menu 4 9

    Marker Display (movie)

    Select if you want guidelines (a grid) in movie modeThe markers are displayed on the monitor or viewfinder

    Marker Settings (movie)

    Sets the markers to be displayed while shooting movies. You can display several markers at the same time.

    • Center: Sets whether or not to display the center marker in the center of the shooting screen. (Off or On)
    • Aspect: Sets the aspect marker display. (Off, 4:3, 13:9, 14:9, 15:9, 1.66:1, 1.85:1, 2.35:1)
    • Safety Zone: Sets the safety zone display. This becomes the standard range that can be received by a general household TV. (Off, 80%, 90%)
    • Guide frame: Sets whether or not to display the guide frame. You can verify whether the subject is level or perpendicular to the ground.
    Emph disp dur REC

    Sets whether or not to display a red frame around the edges of the camera’s monitor while recording a movie. You can easily check whether the camera is in standby or recording, even when you are looking at the camera monitor from an angle or at a distance.

    REC lamp

    ou can choose whether or not the recording lamp lights up during recording.

    Movie w/ shutter

    You can start or stop recording movies by pressing the shutter button, which is bigger and easier to press than the Movie button.

    MENU – Purple Camera Icon- page 5 

    zv e10 menu 5 9

    Silent Shooting

    You can shoot images without the shutter sound, i.e. only using the electronic shutter.

    e-Front Curtain Shut.

    This shortens the time lag between shutter releases. When you shoot at high shutter speeds with a large diameter lens attached, the ghosting of a blurred area may occur, depending on the subject or shooting conditions. When a lens made by another manufacturer (including a Minolta/Konica-Minolta lens) is used, set this function to Off. If you set this function to On, the correct exposure will not be set or the image brightness will be uneven.

    Release without lens

    It makes it possible to capture images even if a lens is not supported by the Sony ZV-E10. (Like when using an adapter with vintage lenses)

    Release without card

    If set to Off, you won’t be able to engage the shutter when there is no SD card in the slot. This is a useful failsafe to prevent you from shooting images without the ability to save them.

    SteadyShot

    Sets whether or not to use the SteadyShot (sensor stabilization) function. For optimal sharpness, turn it off when using a tripod.

    If your lens does not relay focal length information to the ZV-E10 body, you can still use the Ibis stabilization by dialing in the focal length manually.

    • Auto: Performs the SteadyShot function automatically according to the information obtained from the attached lens.
    • Manual: Performs the SteadyShot function according to the focal length set using “SteadyS. Focal Len.” (8mm-1000mm)
    SteadyShot settings
    • Auto (default setting): Performs the SteadyShot function automatically according to the information obtained from the attached lens.
    • Manual: Performs the SteadyShot function according to the focal-length set using [SteadyS. Focal Len.]. (8 mm-1000 mm)

    MENU – Purple Camera Icon- page 6 

    zv e10 menu 6 9

    Zoom range

    You can select the zoom setting of the ZV-E10.

    • Optical zoom only: Limits the zoom range to the optical zoom. You can use the Smart Zoom function if you set [JPEG Image Size]to [M] or [S].
    • ClearImage Zoom : Select this setting to use Clear Image Zoom. Even if the zoom range exceeds the optical zoom, the product magnifies images using an image process with less deterioration.
    • Digital Zoom : When the zoom range of the Clear Image Zoom is exceeded, the product magnifies images to the largest scale. However, the image quality will deteriorate.
    Zoom lever speed

    Sets the zoom speed when using the W/T (zoom) lever of the camera. This can be set separately for shooting standby and movie recording.

    Custom Key Z. Speed

    Sets the zoom speed when using the custom key to which [Zoom Operation (T)] / [Zoom Operation (W)] is assigned. This can be set separately for shooting standby and movie recording.

    • Fixed Speed: Sets the zoom speed during shooting standby. (1 (Slow) to 8 (Fast))
    • Fixed Speed: Sets the zoom speed during movie recording. (1 (Slow) to 8 (Fast))
    Remote Zoom Speed

    Sets the zoom speed when performing zoom operations using the remote commander or [Smartphone Connect]. This can be set separately for shooting standby and movie recording.

    MENU – Purple Camera Icon- page 7

    zv e10 menu 7 9

    Disp button

    Selects the functionality (what is shown) on the screen when you press the DISP button (on the control wheel). You can choose Graphic Display, all info, no disp info, and histogram.

    Zebra setting

    The zebra function shows a zebra pattern on the screen while shooting in any area that is in danger of highlight clipping.

    You can switch this OFF or anywhere in a range between 70 and 100.

    The Zebra Pattern is a highlight warning indicator that is common in video cameras. It does not control exposure but just warns you that your highlights are blown out. It is not recorded into the resulting image.

    I have it set halfway at around 75, and it is a very useful indication of correct exposure of the entire scene.

    Grid Line

    Sets whether the grid line is displayed or not. The grid line will help you to adjust the composition of images.

    • Rule of 3rds Grid: Place main subjects close to one of the grid lines that divide the image into thirds for a well-balanced composition.
    • Square Grid: Square grids make it easier to confirm the horizontal level of your composition. This is suitable to determine the quality of the composition when shooting landscape, close-up, or duplicated images.
    • Diag. Square Grid: Place a subject on the diagonal line to express an uplifting and powerful feeling.
    • Off: Does not display the grid line.
    Exposure set guide

    The exposure set guide is an on-screen scroller that tells you the relation between your chosen aperture and the appropriate shutter speed for the scene you are shooting. I find this quite handy, but you can turn it off if you don’t.

    Live view Display

    Live view display allows you to see the image you’re going to capture with the settings you have dialed-in like aperture and shutter speed. Some users report easier auto-focusing in low light when it’s turned OFF, and you’d need to turn it off when using external flashes too that can’t be used with Sony’s TTL (through the lens) functionality.

    Auto Review

    You can check your captured image on the screen directly after shooting.  You can select how long the image will stay on the screen (10, 5 or 2 seconds). I find this very annoying, so I turned it off. If you want to review your image, you can simply press play to do so.

    MENU – Purple Camera Icon- page 8 

    8 9 large

    Custom Key(Shoot.)/Custom Key(PB)

    You can assign the desired function to the desired key. Some functions are available only when they are assigned to a custom key.

    The keys that can be assigned functions are different for Custom Key Shoot.]and Custom Key PB.

    You can assign the desired functions to the following keys. You can also assign a shooting function to the focus hold button on the lens. However, some lenses do not have a focus hold button.2 1.

    • Custom Button 1
    • Custom Button2
    • AF/MF Button/AEL Button
    • Fn/ Button
    • Control Wheel (Center Button/Down Button/Left Button/Right Button)
    • Custom Button 3

    In the Custom Key menu, I have assigned the AEL button to cycle between the 6 remaining AF area. I typically start wide and only come down in size if I am trying to avoid picking up subjects that are nearer to the camera than my primary subject. Some will start with an Expand Flexible Spot but you have to be quick at moving the Spot onto a moving target to start the tracking in order to be successful.

    Prior to the new AF Tracking, I would normally recommend people to use a Wide or Zone AF area and only use Lock-on AF Areas when obstacles might appear in front of the subject. Now I will be recommending ‘Tracking’ as the default AF Area for shooting action/sports.

    Function Menu Set.

    You can assign the functions to be called up when you press the Fn (Function) button.

    Dial/Wheel Setup

    You can switch the functions of the front/rear dial between shutter speed and aperture.

    Dial/Wheel Ev Comp

    u can adjust the exposure compensation using the control dial or the control wheel.

    MENU – Purple Camera Icon- page 9 

    Playback menu page 9

    Func. of Touch Oper.

    Select the functionality of the touch screen. There are three choices:

    1. Touch Shutter: When you shoot using the monitor, the camera automatically focuses on the point you touch and shoots a still image.
    2. Touch Focus: You can select a subject on which to focus using touch operations in the still image and movie recording modes.
    3. Touch tracking: select your subject via the touch screen to start tracking.
    Dial/Wheel Lock

    You can set whether the dials and wheels will be locked by pressing and holding the Fn (Function) button. You can release the lock by holding the Fn (Function) button down again.

    • Lock: Locks the front and rear dials when you press and hold the Fn button.
    • Unlock: The front or rear dials are not locked, even if you press and hold the Fn (Function) button.
    Audio Signals

    Selects whether the product produces a sound or not, for example when the focus is achieved by pressing the shutter button halfway down.

    MENU – Network Settings – page 1 (Wireless settings page 1)

    network menu

    Smartphone connect

    You can adjust settings related to smartphone connection.

    • Smartphone Connection: Sets whether to connect the camera and a smartphone. ([On] / [Off])
    • Connection: Displays the QR Code or SSID used to connect the camera to a smartphone.
    • Cnct. while Power OFF: Sets whether to accept Bluetooth connections from a smartphone while the camera is turned off. ([On] / [Off])
    • Remote Shoot Setting: Configures settings for images saved when performing remote shooting using a smartphone. ([Still Img. Save Dest.] / [ Save Image Size] / [RAW+J Save Image])
    • Always Connected: Sets whether to always connect the camera and a smartphone that has previously been connected. ([On] / [Off])If this item is set to [On], once you connect the camera to a smartphone, you do not need to perform the connection procedure on the camera again. If it is set to [Off], connect the camera and the smartphone manually when you want to connect them.
    Send to Smartphone

    You can transfer images to a smartphone by selecting images on the camera.

    The following is the procedure for transferring the image currently displayed on the camera.

    Send to Smartphone:Selects images and transfers them to a smartphone. ([This Image] / [All Images in This Group] / [All with this date] / [All with this date()] / [All with this date()] / [Multiple Images])

    • The options displayed may differ depending on the View Mode selected on the camera.
    • If you select [Multiple Images], select the desired images using the center of the control wheel, then press MENU → [Enter].

    Size of Sending Image:Selects the file size for images to be transferred to the smartphone. The original-sized JPEG file or a 2M-equivalent JPEG file can be transferred. ([Original] / [2M])

    RAW+J Trans. Trgt.:Selects the file type for images to be transferred to a smartphone when the images are shot with [File Format]set to [RAW & JPEG]. ([JPEG Only] / [RAW Only] / [RAW & JPEG])

    Px Sending Target:Sets whether to transfer the low-bit-rate proxy movie or the high-bit-rate original movie when transferring a movie to a smartphone. ([Proxy Only] / [Original Only] / [Proxy & Original])

    PC Remote function

    Uses a Wi-Fi or USB connection, etc. to control the camera from a computer, including such functions as shooting and storing images on the computer.

    • PC Remote: Sets whether or not to use the [PC Remote] function. ([On] / [Off])
    • PC Remote Cnct Method: Selects the connection method when the camera is connected to a computer using [PC Remote]. ([USB]/[Wi-Fi Direct]/[Wi-Fi Access Point])
    • Pairing: When [PC Remote Cnct Method] is set to [Wi-Fi Access Point], pair the camera with the computer.
    • Wi-Fi Direct Info.: Displays the information needed to connect to the camera from the computer when [PC Remote Cnct Method] is set to [Wi-Fi Direct].
    • Still Img. Save Dest.: Sets whether or not to save still images to both the camera and the computer during PC Remote shooting. ([PC Only]/[PC+Camera]/[Camera Only])
    • RAW+J PC Save Img: Selects the file type for images to be transferred to the computer when [Still Img. Save Dest.] is set to [PC+Camera]. ([RAW & JPEG]/[JPEG Only]/[RAW Only])
    • PC Save Image Size: Selects the file size for images to be transferred to the computer when [Still Img. Save Dest.] is set to [PC+Camera]. The original-sized JPEG file or a 2M-equivalent JPEG file can be transferred. ([Original]/[2M])
    Airplane Mode

    Disables all wireless functionality, just like airplane mode does on your phone.

    Wi-Fi Settings:
    WPS Push

    If your access point has the Wi-Fi Protected Setup (WPS) button, you can register the access point to this product easily by pushing the Wi-Fi Protected Setup (WPS) button.

    Access Point Set.

    You can register your access point manually. Before starting the procedure, check the SSID name of the access point, security system, and password. The password may be preset in some devices. For details, see the access point operating instructions, or consult the access point administrator.

    Disp MAC Address

    Displays the MAC address of your Sony ILCE-ZV-E10.

    SSID/PW Reset

    Your Sony ZV-E10 shares the connection information for [Send to Smartphone] and [ Connection Info.] with a device that has permission to connect. If you want to change the device that is permitted to connect, reset the connection information.

    Bluetooth Settings

    Controls the settings for connecting the camera to a smartphone via a Bluetooth connection. You need to pair the camera and smartphone before using the location information interlocking function. If you want to pair the Sony ZV-E10 and smartphone in order to use the location information interlocking function, refer to “Loc. Info. Link Set..”

    MENU – Network Settings – page 2 (Wireless settings page 2)

    network settings page 2

    Loc. Info. Link Set

    You can use the application PlayMemories Mobile to obtain location information from a smartphone that is connected with your camera using Bluetooth communication. You can record the obtained location information when shooting images.

    To use the location information linking function of the Sony ZV-E10, you need the PlayMemories Mobile application on your smartphone and transfer an image to your smartphone to test the connection

    Procedure:

    Confirm that the Bluetooth function of your smartphone is activated. (Do not perform the Bluetooth pairing operation on the smartphone setting screen!!! In steps 2 to 7, the pairing operation is performed using the camera and the application of PlayMemories Mobile. If you accidentally perform the pairing operation on the smartphone setting screen in step 1, cancel the pairing and then perform the pairing operation by following Steps 2 through 7 using the camera and the application PlayMemories Mobile.)

    1. On the camera, select MENU – (Wireless) – [Bluetooth Settings] – [Bluetooth Function] – [On].
    2. On the camera, select MENU – (Wireless) – [Bluetooth Settings] – [Pairing].
    3. Launch PlayMemories Mobile on your smartphone and tap “Location Information Linkage.”
    4. Activate [Location Information Linkage] on the [Location Information Linkage] setting screen of PlayMemories Mobile.
    5. Select [OK] when a message is displayed on the monitor of the camera. Pairing of the camera and PlayMemories Mobile is complete.
    6. On the camera, select MENU – (Wireless) – [ Loc. Info. Link Set.] – [Location Info. Link] – [On].
    7. (obtaining location information icon) will be displayed on the monitor of the camera. Location information obtained by your smartphone using GPS, etc., will be recorded when shooting images.

    Options in this Menu:

    • Location Info. Link: Sets whether to obtain the location information by linking it with a smartphone.
    • Auto Time Correct.: Sets whether to automatically correct the date setting of the Sony ZV-E10 using information from a linked smartphone.
    • Auto Area Adjust.: Sets whether to automatically correct the area setting of the camera using information from a linked smartphone.
    Edit Device name

    If you wish, you can change the name of the Device Access point) perhaps to make it easier to identify which ZV-E10 is yours in particular situations.

    Reset Network set

    Resets all network settings.

    If something does not function properly, and you want to start from scratch, can be useful.

    MENU – playback options – page 1 (Playback settings page 1)

    playback 1

    Protect

    Set your camera to not shoot images without inserting an SD card.

    Rotate

    Change the orientation of images in-camera.

    Delete

    Delete one or multiple images stored on your SD cards.

    Rating

    Rate your images in-camera for easy culling in Lightroom afterward.

    Rating Set (Cust Key)

    Set a custom key for easy rating.

    Specify Printing

    Specify Printing is a feature that allows images to be marked for printing later. Registered images are displayed with the DPOF mark. (DPOF stands for Digital Print Order Format)

    MENU – playback options – page 2 (Playback settings page 2)

    playback 2

    Photo Capture

    Captures a chosen scene in a movie to save as a still image. First, shoot a movie, then pause the movie during playback to capture decisive moments that tend to be missed when shooting still images, and save them as still images.

    Enlarge Image

    Select an image and expand a portion of that picture. Useful for checking details and focus.

    Enlarge Initial Mag.

    Sets the initial magnification scale when playing back enlarged images.

    Enlarge Initial Position

    Sets the initial position when enlarging an image in playback. You can select either the image center or the focus position.

    Cont. PB for interval

    Continuously plays back images shot using interval shooting.

    You can create movies from still images produced by interval shooting using the computer software Imaging Edge. You cannot create movies from the still images on the camera.

    PB Speed for interval

    Sets the playback speed for still images during Continuous PB for the interval.

    MENU – playback options – page 2 (Playback settings page 3)

    playback 3

    Slide Show

    Select whether you want the camera to repeat slideshows when all pictures are viewed or not, and choose the interval between slides.

    View Mode

    Select how the camera will arrange captured pictures in the viewing browser.

    Image Index

    Choose whether you want the image browser to display 12 (larger) or 30 (smaller) images per page.

    Display as group

    When shooting bursts of images in Continuous Shooting it is possible during playback to see the groups of images rather than all images. When cycling through the groups you can see individual images in that group by pressing the Center Button in the Control Wheel.

    Display Rotation

    Select whether you want the camera to rotate images automatically when you rotate the camera or not.

    Image Jump Setting

    Image Jump Settings allows you to choose which images you choose to see when reviewing them in Playback, e.g., you can choose only to see your rated images. This will be useful to implement when you want to show somebody just your hero images from the day’s shoot.

    You can see all images by using the dial you have NOT assigned to see only the rated images.

    MENU – Camera Setup – page 1

    setup 1 5 large

    Monitor Brightness

    Manually set the Monitor brightness (recommended leave to zero) or change to a brighter setting for Sunny Weather.

    Gamma Disp. Assist

    Movies with S-Log gamma are assumed to be processed after shooting in order to make use of the wide dynamic range. They are therefore displayed in low contrast during shooting and may be difficult to monitor, using [Gamma Disp. Assist], contrast equivalent to that of normal gamma can be reproduced. In addition, [Gamma Disp. Assist] can also be applied when playing back movies on the camera’s monitor/viewfinder.

    Volume settings

    Modify the playback volume for recorded videos or demos.

    Delete Confirm

    When deleting images on your SD card, you’ll have to confirm every deletion (to make sure you don’t accidentally delete anything). You can turn Off this confirmation here if you wish.

    Display Quality

    You can change the display quality from standard to high at the expense of shorter battery life.

    Power Setting option

    Sets time intervals to automatically switch to power save mode when you are not performing operations to prevent wearing down the battery pack. To return to shooting mode, perform an operation such as pressing the shutter button halfway down. I have it set to 5 minutes, a good balance between usability and battery life.

    MENU – Camera Setup – page 2

    setup 2 5 large

    NTSC/PAL Selector

    Plays back movies recorded with the product on an NTSC/PAL system TV.

    Cleaning Mode

    If dust or debris gets inside the Sony ZV-E10 and adheres to the surface of the image sensor (the part that converts the light to an electric signal), it may appear as dark spots on the image, depending on the shooting environment. If this happens, follow the steps below to clean the image sensor.

    Touch Operation

    Sets whether or not to activate touch operations on the monitor. Touch operations when shooting with the monitor are referred to as “touch panel operations,” and touch operations when shooting with the viewfinder are referred to as “touchpad operations.”

    TC/UB settings

    Timecode (TC) and the user bit (UB) information can be recorded as data attached to movies. This is used for the synchronization of the video in post production. The time code can be set between the following range: 00:00:00:00 to 23:59:59:29.

    • TC/UB Disp. Setting: Sets the display for the counter, time code, and user bit.
    • TC Preset: Sets the time code.
    • UB Preset: Sets the user bit.
    • TC Format: Sets the recording method for the time code. (Only when [NTSC/PAL Selector] is set to NTSC.)
    • TC Run: Sets the count up format for the time code.
    • TC Make: Sets the recording format for the time code on the recording medium.
    • UB Time Rec: Sets whether or not to record the time as a user bit.
    HDMI Settings

    When you connect the product to a High Definition (HD) TV with HDMI terminals using an HDMI cable (sold separately), you can select HDMI Resolution to output images to the TV.

    • Auto: The product automatically recognizes an HD TV and sets the output resolution.
    • 2160p/1080p: Outputs signals in 2160p/1080p.
    • 1080p: Outputs signals in HD picture quality (1080p).
    • 1080i: Outputs signals in HD picture quality (1080i).
    4K Output Sel.

    Outputs still image in 4K resolution to an HDMI-connected TV that supports 4K.

    MENU – Camera Setup – page 3

    setup 3 5 large

    USB connection

    Selects what will happen when you connect your Sony ZV-E10 to your PC or MAC.

    Auto: Establishes a Mass Storage or MTP connection automatically, depending on the computer or other USB devices to be connected. Windows 7 or Windows 8 computers are connected in MTP, and their unique functions are enabled for use.

    Mass Storage: Establishes a Mass Storage connection between this product, a computer, and other USB devices.

    MTP: Establishes an MTP connection between this product, a computer, and other USB devices. Windows 7 or Windows 8 computers are connected in MTP, and their unique functions are enabled for use.

    PC Remote: Uses “Remote Camera Control” to control this product from the computer, including such functions as shooting and storing images on the computer

    USB LUN Setting

    It improves compatibility with external devices by limiting the functions of the USB connection. Older devices that are not able to connect to the Sony ZV-E10 might work when set to single. Otherwise, use Multi.

    USB Power Supply

    You can extend battery life by providing a power supply over USB.

    Language

    Selects the language to be used in the menu items, warnings, and messages.

    Date/Time Setup

    The Clock Set screen is displayed automatically when you turn on your ZV-E10 for the first time.

    Area Settings

    Sets where in the world where you are using your camera

    MENU – Camera Setup – page 4

    setup 4 5 large

    Format

    When you use a memory card with this camera for the first time, we recommend that you format the card using the Sony ZV-E10 for stable performance of the memory card. Note that formatting permanently erases all data on the memory card, and is unrecoverable.

    Select REC folder

    Selects where the Sony ZV-E10 will store newly captured images.

    New Folder

    Make a new folder for quickly organising events and locations.

    File/Folder Settings

    Sets file names for still images to be shot, and specifies folders for storing the shot still images.

    File Settings (movie)

    Configure settings for the file names of recorded movies.

    • File Number:You can set how to assign file numbers to still images.
    • Set File Name:You can specify the first three characters of the file name.
    • Folder Name:You can set how folder names are assigned.
    Recover Image DB

    If you have a storage card error, you can try to rebuild the database to retrieve lost images possibly.

    • File Number:You can set how to assign file numbers to still images.
    • Set File Name:You can specify the first three characters of the file name.
    • Folder Name:You can set how folder names are assigned.

    MENU – Camera Setup – page 5

    MENU - Camera Setup - page 7

    Display media info

    You can check how much space is left on your SD card (have pictures in your desired quality and how many minutes of video)

    Version

    Check what version of the operating system your camera and the lens is running. Sony sporadically releases updates with new features, so it might be worth checking if any new firmware versions are available.

    Setting Reset

    Fully resets the Sony ZV-E10 to factory settings.

    Conclusion

    Here it is, the advanced manual for the Sony ZV-E10 with plenty of tips and tricks to get you started. If you’re somewhat overwhelmed by this large post, I would suggest that you use the search function in a browser like Chrome at first to find the subject you are actually looking for.

    If you have any questions or need extra information on any subject covered here, feel free to write something in the comments section below. Have Fun!

  • 10 tips to take great pictures on vacation

    10 tips to take great pictures on vacation

    Introduction

    With summer just around the corner, I’m sure many of us will be going on a family vacation. Whether you’re into street photography, or like to photograph famous landmarks, we all want to get some beautiful images for the photo albums.

    You don’t need to be a professional photographer to get some nice vacation photos. Those of us who are into Smartphone photography can get beautiful scenic shots too. If you’re lazy, setting your DSLR to Auto mode is perfectly fine for most candid shots. But it’s also a perfect time to work on your portfolio and get some nice content for those online photo albums.

    Here are 10 Photography tips on how to take beautiful photos on Vacation.

    Jpeg After processing

    1. Use a technique called storytelling

    An excellent idea is to document your journey: the car ride, the airport, the plane, the flight, the train, and when you arrive and unload. But also, if you’re in a different nation, the culture, architecture, food, and streets. Also try to locate a fresh point of view, or a new angle if you visit some very touristy landmarks.

    2. Photograph the locals

    Taking portraits of local people is often a fantastic way to share the culture and show the people back home how it feels to visit a certain country or area. You’ll need a portrait lens like a 50mm or a 24-70mm zoom for this. Always ask politely if you can photograph strangers first, or you might end up having to delete the picture or worse.

    3. Be prepared to capture the local wildlife

    If you’re vacationing somewhere with unique wildlife, be sure to bring the right gear to photograph it. Having a long lens or a powerful zoom (over 200mm) function on your camera will help you capture birds, monkeys, dolphins, lions and other animals that are tough to get close to. You may want to book a whale-watching excursion or guided nature tour to increase your odds of an animal encounter. If you don’t want to spend the money on an expensive lens for your camera, you can always rent equipment instead.

    4. Research locations on Google and Instagram nearby places

    Look for locations in your vacationing area on google maps with plenty of travel photos added. This usually means there is something interesting to photograph there. Instagram is another great source for photo locations. Filter by hashtag and for interesting locations for a portrait for instance.

    5. Shoot in early morning or during golden hour

    Shoot in early morning or during golden hour. These times have more natural light, less distractions, and are perfect for creative photo shoots. Ideas for a shoot on different subjects — flowers, trees, the ocean. You might want to shoot people in motion, like surfers or fishermen when you’re near the coast. a wide shot of farmers in the early morning is also a fantastic subject to shoot.

    6. Pay attention to the details

    To improve your vacation pictures, you can pick to photograph unique and intriguing subjects. By concentrating on details, you can decrease the amount of variables in the frame and concentrate on the various shapes and forms that can be found in your subject.

    You can isolate an image to focus on the qualities that appeal to you by photographing only a piece of a famous building or natural landscape. To narrow your point of attention and make it stand out, try zooming in or going closer to it.

    7. Utilize Shadows to your advantage

    A good sunny day is usually required to make effective use of shadows.  The usage of shadows is not restricted to low sunset light; this technique can be used with any type of direct sunlight. During the day, attempt to find a higher viewing point and wait for people to walk underneath you. They will throw a shadow, which may be rather intriguing.

    Haida 150 Series Filter Holder for Tamron 15-30mm f/2.8

    8. Rule of thirds

    Remember the rule of thirds when setting up your shot. Divide the composition into three parts to make sure the focal point is positioned off-center for more visual interest. These type of photos are almost always deemed more appealing by viewers.

    9. Experiment with various angles

    By taking multiple photos of the same subject at different angles, you’ll learn how to make your photos more interesting.

    Turn your casual holiday snaps into a full-blown photoshoot. You can then look back and select the best photos to portray your style and taste.

    10. Wait for the ideal weather

    In addition to using natural light when taking images, it’s best to wait for ideal weather before getting started. The atmosphere will not appeal to your viewers if it is dreary, rainy, and cloudy. When it’s sunny , you’ll  immediately sense the warmth and vacation vibe.